yet_o lapse_v into_o those_o gross_a superstition_n and_o pagan-like_a idolatry_n and_o last_o for_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n though_o the_o seal_a book-prophecy_n respect_v the_o fate_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n rather_o than_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o the_o first_o vision_n viz._n of_o the_o first_o seal_n namely_o the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v christ_n more_o particular_o guide_v and_o assist_v the_o apostle_n and_o other_o agent_n for_o the_o enlarge_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o those_o time_n by_o send_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o enable_v they_o to_o do_v true_a miracle_n one_o of_o the_o great_a whereof_o be_v this_o apocalypse_n write_v by_o saint_n t_o john_n and_o the_o mention_n of_o a_o bow_n and_o a_o crown_n of_o which_o the_o right_n be_v give_v he_o denote_v he_o aim_v at_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n the_o make_v the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n his_o church_n or_o kingdom_n which_o cause_v such_o great_a mutation_n in_o the_o empire_n the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n may_v very_o well_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v concern_v therein_o the_o three_o next_o seal_n how_o exquisite_o they_o fit_v with_o those_o time_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o red_a black_a and_o pale_a horse_n the_o exposition_n make_v good_a and_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n mere_o touch_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n though_o useful_a also_o to_o the_o church_n to_o know_v where_o or_o in_o what_o time_n they_o be_v and_o what_o to_o expect_v next_o but_o the_o five_o seal_n exhibit_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o slay_v under_o the_o altar_n martyr_v or_o sacrifice_v for_o their_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o christian_a truth_n be_v huge_o congenerous_a with_o the_o sharp_a throe_n of_o the_o woman_n child-bearing_a and_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v here_o also_o concern_v great_a calamity_n be_v to_o come_v upon_o it_o for_o the_o effusion_n of_o this_o innocent_a blood_n and_o last_o that_o great_a earthquake_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n which_o bring_v the_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o old_a pagan_a religion_n as_o the_o fate_n of_o the_o empire_n can_v not_o but_o be_v concern_v therein_o so_o also_o it_o do_v fit_o fall_v in_o with_o the_o victory_n of_o michael_n over_o the_o dragon_n and_o his_o cast_v he_o down_o unto_o the_o earth_n so_o agreeable_a be_v the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n to_o all_o these_o antemedial_a synchronal_n and_o what_o be_v still_o more_o admirable_a we_o may_v further_o observe_v how_o exact_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n agree_v with_o those_o time_n and_o with_o the_o say_v antemedial_a synchronal_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n for_o as_o in_o the_o first_o seal_n the_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n be_v bring_v in_o earnest_o aim_v with_o his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n at_o a_o crown_n the_o right_a of_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o so_o the_o first_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n viz._n the_o ephesine_n have_v its_o name_n from_o a_o paronomastical_a allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o signify_v a_o earnest_a desire_n after_o a_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n which_o with_o the_o ephesine_n equalize_v the_o time_n of_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n till_o his_o victory_n over_o he_o under_o the_o six_o seal_n and_o be_v the_o interval_n of_o the_o ten_o note_a persecution_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v say_v to_o the_o church_n in_o that_o interval_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n that_o be_v the_o imperial_a crown_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n so_o call_v from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o persecution_n in_o that_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o great_a encomium_n of_o the_o church_n in_o those_o two_o intervall_n answer_v handsome_o to_o the_o inner_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o altar_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v symmetral_a and_o allow_v and_o the_o altar_n there_o to_o the_o many_o martyrdom_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n sacrifice_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n so_o wonderful_a a_o harmony_n be_v there_o of_o these_o antemedial_a synchronal_n of_o all_o sort_n with_o the_o history_n of_o those_o primitive_a time_n and_o with_o one_o another_o so_o that_o it_o must_v be_v mere_a stupidity_n or_o obstinate_a perverness_n that_o hinder_v any_o one_o from_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n in_o this_o point_n we_o have_v see_v what_o a_o fit_a and_o effectual_a key_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n have_v be_v for_o the_o open_v the_o true_a meaning_n of_o all_o the_o antemedial_a and_o medial_a vision_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n another_o which_o since_o they_o concern_v thing_n past_a the_o sense_n of_o the_o vision_n be_v the_o more_o assure_v and_o certain_a to_o we_o but_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o manner_n to_o come_v the_o sense_n can_v be_v so_o precise_a fix_v and_o certain_a but_o thus_o much_o be_v manifest_a out_o of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n that_o they_o be_v to_o succeed_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o expire_n of_o the_o seven_o semitime_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o seven_o semitime_n or_o seven_o semiday_n or_o half-day_n by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n reach_v to_o our_o time_n or_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o reformation_n be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n after_o which_o immediate_o succeed_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n within_o which_o in_o gross_a or_o at_o large_a be_v contain_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n the_o ligation_n and_o incarceration_n of_o satan_n the_o palm-bearing_a company_n the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n or_o of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n and_o this_o be_v so_o firm_o prove_v by_o m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o glorious_a and_o happy_a time_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n be_v yet_o to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n but_o in_o our_o table_n of_o synchronism_n thing_n be_v delineate_v more_o distinct_o and_o particular_o and_o it_o main_o differ_v from_o that_o part_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n table_n in_o that_o i_o have_v divide_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n into_o seven_o thunder_n and_o place_v the_o seven_o vial_n under_o the_o first_o thunder_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n that_o they_o shall_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o wo-trumpet_n there_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o vial_n must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o sufficient_o demonstrate_v it_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o brief_o note_v the_o reasonableness_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n in_o my_o table_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v set_v down_o as_o synchronize_a one_o with_o another_o all_o which_o i_o have_v refer_v to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n and_o that_o we_o also_o observe_v how_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o destruction_n and_o so_o likewise_o of_o the_o whore_n at_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o entireness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n or_o rule_n and_o that_o according_a to_o that_o analogy_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v namely_o as_o there_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a destruction_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o whore_n so_o there_o be_v but_o a_o partial_a and_o imperfect_a advance_v towards_o the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v premise_v we_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o seven_o thunder_n and_o what_o vision_n synchronize_v with_o they_o as_o with_o the_o first_o thunder_n synchronize_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n as_o the_o seven_o thunder_n with_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n and_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n with_o the_o seven_o seal_n with_o the_o six_o vial_n synchronize_v the_o harvest_n and_o also_o the_o preparedness_n of_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o lamb._n whereby_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v intimate_v to_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n as_o also_o in_o part_n at_o least_o by_o the_o six_o vial_n itself_o and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o time_n of_o their_o conversion_n there_o appear_v none_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n for_o they_o and_o r._n h._n himself_o be_v very_a
the_o seven_o semitime_a after_o the_o time_n and_o time_n be_v expire_v 29._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n nothing_o follow_v this_o epiphonema_n or_o rather_o the_o promise_n of_o reward_n go_v before_o it_o it_o show_v plain_o that_o they_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o visible_a state_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n note_n chapter_n ii_o vers._n i._n who_o name_n bear_v in_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o by_o a_o allusion_n either_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o bar_n list_n or_o begin_v of_o a_o race_n for_o that_o this_o ephefine_v interval_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o whole_a decursion_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o christian_a man_n life_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o race_n by_o saint_n t_o paul_n or_o in_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o earnest_a desire_n suppose_v of_o promote_a our_o own_o salvation_n and_o propagate_a the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n and_o of_o win_v the_o imperial_a crown_n which_o he_o on_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o bow_n in_o his_o hand_n aim_v at_o who_o vision_n begin_v with_o this_o ephesine_n interval_n for_o which_o zealous_a design_n this_o ephesine_n church_n be_v commend_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n but_o in_o the_o four_o verse_n christ_n say_v i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n remit_v it_o or_o slacken_v it_o so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o another_o sense_n as_o it_o signify_v relaxation_n or_o remissness_n of_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o which_o one_o after_o another_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o this_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n first_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o love_n after_o remissness_n and_o coolness_n vers._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d smyrna_n be_v the_o same_o that_o myrrah_n myrrh_n from_o the_o syriac_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d amara_fw-la by_o smyrna_n therefore_o be_v understand_v the_o bitterness_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n in_o this_o second_o interval_n of_o the_o church_n vers._n 12._o and_o have_v its_o condition_n signify_v in_o its_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o high_a and_o lofty_a structure_n though_o the_o tower_n of_o troy_n be_v proper_o at_o first_o so_o call_v wherefore_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n partly_o denote_v the_o exaltation_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o her_o smyrnean_a humiliation_n and_o affliction_n and_o partly_o the_o excessive_a pride_n and_o fastuosity_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n grow_v up_o to_o the_o top_n in_o this_o interval_n in_o which_o pergamus_n notwithstanding_o or_o proud_a luciferian_a church_n the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n be_v fain_o to_o have_v its_o abode_n be_v the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o she_o be_v set_v out_o in_o other_o vision_n vers._n 17._o signification_n of_o their_o name_n do_v very_o near_o agree_v etc._n etc._n pergamus_n signify_v as_o be_v observe_v above_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o lofty_a and_o stately_a structure_n and_o rome_n have_v its_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exaltari_fw-la as_o some_o critic_n be_v please_v to_o observe_v vers._n 18._o and_o who_o condition_n be_v represent_v in_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n which_o either_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o reason_n of_o the_o effeminacy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n and_o her_o worship_v the_o virgin_n mary_n as_o the_o daughter_n of_o god_n in_o the_o high_a sense_n for_o thyatira_n signify_v daughter_n from_o whence_o this_o city_n have_v its_o denomination_n more_o by_o far_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o or_o else_o it_o allude_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d altar_n of_o burn_a offering_n the_o burn_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n for_o their_o testimony_n against_o the_o foul_a corruption_n and_o gross_a idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o than_o ordinary_o frequent_a in_o that_o interval_n for_o either_o of_o these_o reason_n or_o rather_o for_o they_o both_o be_v this_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n call_v the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n vers._n 20._o according_a to_o the_o omen_n and_o fate_n in_o her_o name_n etc._n etc._n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v either_o habitaculum_fw-la or_o stercus_fw-la and_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o consider_v together_o will_v signify_v she_o cast_v out_o of_o her_o habitation_n and_o the_o loathe_n of_o she_o as_o the_o dung_n of_o the_o earth_n see_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n chap._n 6._o chapter_n iii_o 1._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o sardis_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n especial_o and_o those_o commit_v to_o their_o charge_n of_o the_o sardinian_a succession_n which_o begin_v where_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n end_n that_o be_v when_o protestantisme_n have_v become_v the_o religion_n of_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n and_o reach_n to_o the_o last_o vial_n apoc._n 16._o *_o who_o condition_n be_v notify_v in_o their_o name_n write_v thus_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o have_v the_o seven_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o seven_o star_n that_o have_v in_o his_o power_n and_o disposal_n all_o the_o divine_a grace_n and_o heavenly_a host_n or_o company_n of_o angel_n for_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n thereof_o which_o be_v here_o typify_v by_o the_o seven_o star_n as_o by_o have_v they_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o they_o be_v under_o his_o power_n and_o protection_n a_o description_n of_o christ_n like_o that_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n church_n which_o description_n be_v here_o repeat_v for_o the_o encouragement_n of_o renew_v his_o church_n again_o and_o the_o reform_v it_o into_o the_o ancient_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o very_a beginning_n and_o emerge_v again_o of_o the_o true_o apostolic_a church_n that_o have_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o paganochristian_a romanism_n which_o through_o these_o help_n though_o it_o begin_v hopeful_o and_o commendable_o yet_o be_v never_o at_o any_o great_a pitch_n of_o perfection_n and_o have_v also_o degenerate_v from_o what_o she_o at_o first_o appear_v of_o which_o christ_n complain_v say_v i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v and_o be_v dead_a i_o observe_v how_o mean_a and_o wretched_a thou_o be_v in_o comparison_n of_o what_o thou_o ought_v to_o be_v and_o that_o thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v as_o be_v so_o full_a of_o zeal_n for_o or_o against_o this_o ceremony_n and_o that_o opinion_n with_o hot_a and_o nice_a dispute_n about_o faith_n and_o justification_n but_o i_o will_v assure_v thou_o be_v thou_o as_o full_a of_o life_n and_o activity_n as_o thou_o will_v about_o such_o thing_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o faith_n which_o work_v by_o love_n thou_o be_v nothing_o in_o my_o esteem_n whosoever_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o due_a degree_n of_o charity_n and_o unself-interessed_n love_n let_v he_o be_v repute_v to_o live_v as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v he_o be_v account_v dead_a in_o my_o sight_n 2._o be_v watchful_a keep_v a_o guard_n over_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o breath_n after_o unfeigned_a charity_n which_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o perfection_n and_o will_v prevent_v all_o schism_n and_o faction_n and_o tie_v the_o member_n of_o reform_a christendom_n in_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n to_o their_o governor_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a and_o to_o one_o another_o and_o strengthen_v the_o thing_n which_o remain_v that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v revive_v and_o corroborate_v in_o you_o the_o thing_n that_o remain_v viz._n faith_n in_o god_n and_o in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n these_o you_o yet_o profess_v though_o infidelity_n and_o atheism_n with_o sensuality_n and_o libertinism_n have_v grow_v much_o upon_o you_o so_o that_o the_o belief_n even_o of_o these_o necessary_a thing_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v also_o for_o
miracle_n and_o kainish_a persecutor_n have_v they_o but_o power_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n gross_a idolater_n and_o either_o lover_n of_o lie_a legend_n or_o inventour_n of_o they_o these_o unclean_a bird_n be_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n but_o have_v their_o dismal_a haunt_n in_o the_o rubbish_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o demolish_a babylon_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v above_o 16._o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n allude_v to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n which_o signify_v the_o whole_a succession_n of_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n therefore_o for_o who_o use_n this_o book_n be_v write_v be_v the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n and_o laodicea_n the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o epistle_n to_o they_o all_o as_o they_o be_v concern_v in_o their_o several_a succession_n which_o passage_n be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n of_o the_o prophetical_a sense_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n *_o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n as_o also_o his_o be_v the_o offspring_n or_o son_n of_o david_n the_o true_a messiah_n his_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v foretell_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o nation_n for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o therefore_o because_o of_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o kingdom_n it_o follow_v and_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n in_o the_o sardian_n interval_n he_o be_v only_o the_o morningstar_n here_o the_o bright_a morningstar_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n this_o say_n glance_n at_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n in_o the_o commencement_n thereof_o under_o the_o last_o vial_n which_o suit_n with_o the_o say_n of_o s_o t_o john_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v the_o spirit_n because_o this_o be_v the_o commencement_n of_o those_o time_n that_o be_v proper_o call_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o cabalist_n and_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bride_n be_v add_v as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n desire_v of_o the_o settlement_n of_o thing_n into_o the_o glorious_a condition_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n upon_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o blood-drunken_a idolatrous_a babylon_n and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v that_o be_v let_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o acceleration_n of_o so_o glorious_a a_o settlement_n of_o thing_n and_o then_o our_o saviour_n speak_v for_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o the_o end_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o dialogue_n as_o both_o peganius_n and_o grotius_n have_v observe_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v that_o be_v he_o that_o sincere_o hunger_n and_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n and_o whosoever_o will_v that_o be_v whosoever_o have_v a_o will_n and_o desire_n let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o let_v he_o enjoy_v the_o happy_a privilege_n of_o this_o live_a city_n of_o god_n and_o so_o grow_v up_o in_o all_o true_a holiness_n and_o godliness_n in_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n this_o privilege_n shall_v he_o enjoy_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gratis_o or_o free_o without_o money_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v 18._o for_o i_o testify_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n if_o any_o one_o shall_v add_v unto_o these_o thing_n interpreter_n and_o not_o without_o reason_n take_v this_o to_o be_v a_o commination_n to_o terrify_v man_n from_o be_v so_o negligent_a as_o to_o let_v any_o errata_fw-la slip_n into_o the_o copy_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n where_o every_o word_n be_v so_o curious_o weigh_v by_o the_o penman_n thereof_o or_o from_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o on_o purpose_n to_o alter_v any_o thing_n therein_o by_o add_v or_o take_v away_o *_o but_o i_o conceive_v also_o there_o be_v beside_o this_o a_o 〈◊〉_d sense_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prohibition_n from_o bring_v in_o their_o carnal_a invention_n to_o add_v inconsistent_o with_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o institutes_n of_o this_o city_n whosoever_o will_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n god_n shall_v add_v unto_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n whether_o they_o concern_v this_o life_n or_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o sulphurous_a lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 19_o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v take_v from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o book_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o be_v fainthearted_a or_o of_o little_a or_o no_o faith_n and_o contend_v there_o never_o will_v be_v such_o a_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o earth_n god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a city_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o bless_a new_a jerusalem_n state_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o unbelief_n 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o that_o be_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n and_o what_o contemporize_v with_o they_o to_o assist_v his_o church_n and_o support_v they_o in_o their_o smyrnean_a affliction_n and_o to_o defeat_v the_o enemy_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n to_o which_o saint_n john_n answer_v amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v seasonable_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o say_v in_o his_o time_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n come_v to_o subvert_v the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n and_o abolish_v paganical_a idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n as_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n for_o the_o oppress_a and_o afflict_a church_n to_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judge_v the_o great_a whore_n the_o pagano-christian_n hierarchy_n who_o have_v be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o in_o the_o sardian_n that_o he_o will_v consummate_v the_o judgement_n begin_v to_o be_v execute_v on_o the_o false_a prophet_n who_o be_v perfect_o to_o be_v consume_v under_o the_o seven_o vial._n and_o last_o in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n it_o will_v be_v again_o very_o seasonable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o incline_n of_o thing_n again_o to_o worse_a to_o pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o to_o that_o general_a judgement_n when_o death_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o victory_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a state_n of_o heavenly_a bliss_n and_o glory_n and_o this_o whole_a book_n of_o prophecy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o entire_a epistle_n monitory_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n throughout_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n as_o there_o be_v mention_v vers._n 16._o of_o witness_v these_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o successive_o through_o all_o age_n or_o interval_n from_o saint_n john_n time_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n smyrnean_a pergamenian_a thyatirian_a sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n this_o whole_a book_n i_o say_v be_v such_o a_o general_a monitory_a epistle_n it_o be_v but_o suitable_a that_o he_o conclude_v with_o that_o usual_a form_n of_o valediction_n in_o the_o epistle_n of_o the_o apostle_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n note_n chapter_n xxii_o vers._n 16._o which_o may_v denote_v his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n etc._n etc._n this_o any_o one_o that_o firm_o believe_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a logos_fw-la unite_v with_o the_o humane_a nature_n will_v easy_o admit_v to_o be_v suggest_v here_o though_o grotius_n be_v content_a to_o understand_v no_o more_o by_o radix_fw-la davidis_fw-la than_o surculus_fw-la davidis_fw-la and_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n radix_fw-la be_v sometime_o the_o same_o with_o surculus_fw-la but_o be_v that_o root_n ordinary_o signify_v that_o from_o which_o another_o grow_v not_o that_o which_o grow_v from_o another_o and_o that_o this_o sense_n here_o be_v both_o true_a and_o more_o ample_a and_o sublime_a and_o therefore_o more_o suitable_a to_o the_o genius_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o think_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a to_o be_v mean_v here_o as_o also_o in_o the_o five_o chapter_n and_o general_o the_o ancient_n go_v
&_o condensationis_fw-la examinatio_fw-la cum_fw-la responsione_n ad_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la objectiones_fw-la quaestionésve_fw-la circa_fw-la principium_fw-la hylarchicum_n sive_fw-la spiritum_fw-la naturae_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la prio_fw-la enchiridii_n metaphysici_n appendix_n adnotamenta_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la ingeniosas_fw-la dissertationes_fw-la alteram_fw-la tentamen_fw-la de_fw-la gravitatione_fw-la &_o non-gravitatione_a corporum_fw-la fluidorum_fw-la alteram_fw-la observationes_fw-la circa_fw-la experimentum_fw-la torricellianum_fw-la quae_fw-la est_fw-la enchiridii_n metaphysici_n appendix_n posterior_n ad_fw-la clarissimum_fw-la &_o eruditissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la christianum_fw-la knorrium_fw-la de_fw-la usu_fw-la decem_fw-la sephirotharum_fw-la etc._n etc._n epistola_fw-la trium_fw-la tabularum_fw-la cabbalisticarum_fw-la decem_fw-la sephirothas_n sive_fw-la numerationes_fw-la exhibentium_fw-la viz._n tabulae_fw-la judaicae_n vulgaris_fw-la tabulae_fw-la knorrianae_fw-la vel_fw-la lorianae_fw-la in_o sublimioris_fw-la cabbalae_n clavem_fw-la zoaristicam_fw-la destinatae_fw-la &_o tabulae_fw-la sephirotharum_fw-la graecanicae_fw-la sive_fw-la pythagoricae_n ab_fw-la h._n m._n restitutae_fw-la descriptio_fw-la &_o expositio_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la &_o considerationes_fw-la paucae_fw-la breuésque_fw-la in_o tractatum_fw-la primum_fw-la libri_fw-la druschim_n quibus_fw-la accessit_fw-la ad_fw-la cl._n &_o eruditissimum_fw-la virum_fw-la christianum_fw-la knorrium_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la in_o amica_fw-la sua_fw-la responsione_n ad_fw-la dictas_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la etc._n etc._n contentis_fw-la ulterior_a disquisitio_n visionis_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la sive_fw-la mercavae_fw-la expositio_fw-la ex_fw-la principiis_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la pythagoricae_n praecipuÃsque_fw-la theosophiae_fw-la judaicae_n reliquiis_fw-la concinnata_fw-la mirâque_fw-la cum_fw-la locis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la s._n scripturae_fw-la hactenus_fw-la obscuris_fw-la luculentâque_fw-la congruitate_fw-la consolidata_fw-la catechismus_fw-la cabbalisticus_fw-la sive_fw-la mercavaeus_fw-la quo_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la mysteriis_fw-la mercavae_fw-la ezechielis_fw-la explicandis_fw-la &_o memoriâ_fw-la retinendis_fw-la decem_fw-la sephirotharum_fw-la usus_fw-la egregiè_fw-la illustratur_fw-la fundamenta_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la sive_fw-la cabbalae_n aeto-paedo-melissaeae_a quae_fw-la omnem_fw-la creationem_fw-la propriè_fw-la dictam_fw-la negat_fw-la essentiámque_fw-la supponit_fw-la divinam_fw-la quasi_fw-la corporeo-spiritualem_a mundúmque_fw-la materialem_fw-la aliquo_fw-la modo_fw-la spiritum_fw-la cum_fw-la brevi_fw-la ac_fw-la luculenta_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la fundamentorum_fw-la confutatione_n philosophiae_fw-la teutonicae_fw-la censura_fw-la sive_fw-la epistola_fw-la ad_fw-la amicum_fw-la quae_fw-la responsum_fw-la complectitur_fw-la ad_fw-la quaestiones_fw-la quinque_fw-la de_fw-la philosopho_fw-la teutonico_fw-la i._n b._n illiúsque_fw-la philosophia_fw-la ad_fw-la v._o â—_o epistola_fw-la altera_fw-la quae_fw-la brevem_fw-la tractatûs_fw-la theologico-politici_a confutationem_fw-la complectitur_fw-la paucáque_fw-la sub_fw-la finem_fw-la annexa_fw-la habet_fw-la de_fw-la libri_fw-la francisci_fw-la cuperi_fw-la scopo_fw-la cui_fw-la titulus_fw-la est_fw-la arcana_fw-la atheismi_fw-la revelata_fw-la demonstrationis_fw-la duarum_fw-la propositionum_fw-la viz._n ad_fw-la substantiam_fw-la quatenus_fw-la substantia_fw-la est_fw-la necessariam_fw-la existentiam_fw-la pertinere_fw-la &_o vnicam_fw-la in_o mundo_fw-la substantiam_fw-la esse_fw-la quae_fw-la praecipuae_fw-la apud_fw-la spinozium_fw-la atheismi_fw-la sunt_fw-la columnae_n brevis_fw-la solidáque_fw-la confutatio_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la tres_fw-la priores_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la attributis_fw-la dei_fw-la tractant_fw-la ejúsque_fw-la providentia_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la locorúmque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la primo_fw-la tomo_fw-la voluminis_fw-la philosophici_fw-la occurrentium_fw-la index_n collectio_fw-la philosophica_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la continentur_fw-la 2._o praefatio_fw-la generalis_fw-la antidotum_fw-la adversùs_fw-la atheismum_fw-la appendix_n ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la antidotum_fw-la enthusiasmus_fw-la triumphatus_n sive_fw-la de_fw-la natura_fw-la causis_fw-la generibus_fw-la &_o curatione_fw-la enthusiasmi_fw-la brevis_fw-la dissertatio_n immortalitas_fw-la animae_fw-la conjectura_fw-la cabbalistica_n sive_fw-la mentis_fw-la mosaicae_n in_fw-la tribus_fw-la primis_fw-la capitibus_fw-la geneseos_fw-la secundùm_fw-la triplicem_fw-la cabbalam_fw-la literalem_fw-la philosophicam_fw-la &_o divino-moralem_a interpretatio_fw-la cum_fw-la singularum_fw-la cabbalarum_fw-la defension_n ad_fw-la defensionem_fw-la cabbalae_n philosophicae_fw-la appendix_n scholiis_fw-la multùm_fw-la aucta_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la alia_fw-la examini_fw-la respondetur_fw-la cl._n viri_fw-la s._n andreae_n s._n s._n theologiae_n doctoris_fw-la &_o philosophiae_fw-la professoris_fw-la herbornensis_fw-la divinorum_fw-la dialogorum_fw-la duo_fw-la posteriores_fw-la qui_fw-la de_fw-la regno_fw-la dei_fw-la tractant_fw-la &_o de_fw-la speciali_fw-la illius_fw-la providentia_fw-la per_fw-la christum_fw-la super_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la à _fw-la principio_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la seculorum_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la locorúmque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la altero_fw-la voluminis_fw-la philosophici_fw-la tomo_fw-la contentorum_fw-la index_n theologic_n praefatio_fw-la ad_fw-la lectorem_fw-la visionum_fw-la apocalypticarum_fw-la ratio_fw-la synchronistica_fw-la magni_fw-la mysterii_fw-la pietatis_fw-la explanatio_fw-la sive_fw-la vera_fw-la ac_fw-la fidelis_fw-la repraesentatio_fw-la aeterni_fw-la evangelii_n domini_fw-la ac_fw-la servatoris_fw-la nostri_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la dei_fw-la filii_fw-la unigeniti_fw-la hominúmque_fw-la principis_fw-la ac_fw-la angelorum_fw-la mysterii_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pars_fw-la prio_fw-la sive_fw-la diligens_fw-la justáque_fw-la delineatio_fw-la verae_fw-la ideae_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la in_fw-la realibus_fw-la genuinÃsque_fw-la illius_fw-la membris_fw-la mysterii_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pars_fw-la posterior_n sive_fw-la synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la compendiosum_fw-la continens_fw-la prospectum_fw-la in_o illa_fw-la sacrae_fw-la scripturae_fw-la vaticinia_fw-la quibus_fw-la regnum_fw-la antichristi_fw-la insignÃsve_fw-la lapsus_fw-la seu_fw-la degeneratio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o eye_n rebus_fw-la omnibus_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o idea_n antichristianismi_fw-la comprehenduntur_fw-la praefiguratur_fw-la vel_fw-la praedicitur_fw-la expositio_fw-la prophetica_fw-la septem_fw-la epistolarum_fw-la ad_fw-la septem_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la asiaticas_fw-la de_fw-fr veris_fw-la rationibus_fw-la sive_fw-la fundamentis_fw-la certitudinis_fw-la fidei_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religionis_fw-la brevis_fw-la dissertatio_n antidote_n adversùs_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la sive_fw-la dissertatio_n brevis_fw-la multa_fw-la complectens_fw-la theoremata_fw-la ad_fw-la dignoscendum_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la haberÃve_fw-la debeat_fw-la idololatria_fw-la apud_fw-la christianos_n apprimè_fw-la utilia_fw-la cum_fw-la applicatione_n ad_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la concilii_fw-la tridentini_n antidoti_fw-la appendix_n in_o qua_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o adaequata_fw-la notio_fw-la seu_fw-la definitio_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la communiter_fw-la sic_fw-la dictae_fw-la proponitur_fw-la exempla_fw-la plurima_fw-la istiusmodi_fw-la idololatriae_fw-la in_o romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la per_fw-la propositam_fw-la definitionem_fw-la examinantur_fw-la consuetudines_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la anglicana_n vindicantur_fw-la seriaeque_fw-la aliquot_fw-la monitiones_fw-la de_fw-la idololatria_fw-la spirituali_fw-la demum_fw-la annectuntur_fw-la divinorum_fw-la hymnorum_fw-la heptachordon_n carmina_fw-la quaedam_fw-la in_o scriptis_fw-la philosophicis_fw-la anglicè_fw-la occurrentia_fw-la &_o latinè_n hîc_fw-la per_fw-la authorem_fw-la reddita_fw-la rerum_fw-la ac_fw-la verborum_fw-la locorúmque_fw-la scripturae_fw-la in_o hoc_fw-la volumine_fw-la theologico_fw-la explicatorum_fw-la index_n locupletissimus_fw-la praecipuorum_fw-la membrorum_fw-la antichristianismi_fw-la descriptionum_fw-la simul_fw-la &_o praedictionum_fw-la eisdem_fw-la respondentium_fw-la index_n particularis_fw-la finis_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o authenticness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n the_o intelligibleness_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n synops._n prophet_n book_n 1._o chap._n 2._o 2._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n the_o peril_n of_o slight_v the_o apocalypse_n and_o the_o study_n of_o understand_v it_o it_o the_o ground_n the_o author_n go_v upon_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n how_o assure_v they_o be_v be_v how_o gross_o grotius_n have_v overshoot_v himself_o in_o his_o interpret_n the_o apocalypse_n apocalypse_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o author_n exposition_n against_o atheism_n and_o for_o the_o defence_n of_o natural_a religion_n religion_n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o for_o the_o confirm_v of_o christianity_n christianity_n and_o for_o the_o justify_v the_o reform_a church_n from_o all_o imputation_n of_o schism_n schism_n and_o for_o move_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o their_o life_n life_n the_o usefulness_n of_o his_o exposition_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n jew_n a_o particular_a usefulness_n for_o the_o undeceive_v the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n fifth-monarchy-man_n the_o usefulness_n of_o it_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o pontifician_n party_n party_n the_o conclusion_n conclusion_n of_o his_o epilogue_n to_o be_v annex_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o exposition_n exposition_n see_v notes_n vers_fw-la 4._o eph._n 5.30_o 5.30_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 6._o 6._o chap._n 10._o matt._n 16.23_o john_n 14.20_o 23._o cap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 2._o 2_o esdr._n 13.38_o 13.38_o see_v synop_n prophetic_a book_n 2._o c._n 12._o sect_n 3._o dan._n 9.24_o jer._n 10.11_o act_n 4.19_o dan._n 7.14_o joh._n 4.35_o 2_o corinth_n 7.11_o 1_o sam._n 16.14_o esai_n 25.7_o 2_o esdr._n 13.38_o mat._n 21.13_o rom._n 11.15_o 1_o corinth_n 12.3_o isai._n 63.1_o matt._n 10.28_o judas_n 13._o 1_o corinth_n 6.19_o rom._n 8.17_o joh._n 5.44_o act_n 10.47_o 10.47_o see_v mr._n potter_n interpretation_n of_o the_o number_n 666_o cap._n 21._o 21._o see_v mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o 8._o chap._n 5._o vers_fw-la 24._o 24._o of_o what_o writer_n and_o in_o what_o way_n the_o author_n have_v make_v use_n of_o in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o a_o monition_n not_o rash_o to_o attempt_v the_o expound_v of_o that_o book_n without_o consult_v former_a writer_n writer_n the_o repeat_v testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n against_o the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n the_o author_n answer_v to_o certain_a invidious_a cavil_n against_o the_o protestant_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n beast_n his_o answer_n touch_v his_o interpret_n the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n and_o his_o sharpness_n of_o stile_n in_o his_o exposition_n exposition_n the_o author_n table_n of_o synchronism_n propose_v and_o explain_v explain_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o m_n r_o mede_n be_v table_n of_o synchronism_n and_o the_o author_n author_n the_o author_n defense_n of_o m_n r_o mede_n '_o s_z synchronism_n against_o r.h._n so_o far_o as_o they_o agree_v with_o his_o own_o own_o the_o author_n defence_n of_o mr._n mede_n '_o s_o opinion_n that_o a_o new_a set_v of_o prophecy_n begin_v rev._n 11._o whereof_o some_o commence_v from_o the_o same_o epocha_n the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n do_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o argument_n that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n &_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n do_v not_o synchronize_v synchronize_v no_o good_a sense_n to_o be_v make_v of_o the_o apocalypse_n but_o mr._n mede_n be_v way_n the_o ridiculousness_n of_o r._n h._n his_o way_n whereby_o he_o will_v gratify_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n r._n h._n his_o extravagant_a position_n touch_v the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n together_o with_o his_o reason_n of_o they_o and_o their_o confutation_n confutation_n the_o key_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n church_n the_o key_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n which_o be_v the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o woman_n sit_v on_o he_o revel_v chap._n 17._o 17._o r._n h._n his_o objection_n against_o this_o key_n propose_v and_o answer_v answer_v the_o admirable_a usefulness_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a key_n for_o the_o certain_a unlock_v of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n prophecy_n the_o cognation_n and_o identity_n or_o correspondent_a opposition_n of_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n synchronal_n the_o antemedial_a synchronal_n how_o well_o they_o suit_n with_o the_o time_n they_o run_v into_o into_o the_o postmedial_a vision_n their_o order_n and_o the_o congruity_n of_o those_o that_o be_v make_v to_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o another_o r._n h._n his_o groundless_a droll_v against_o the_o mystical_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n with_o a_o answer_n to_o some_o chief_a objection_n of_o his_o against_o mr._n mede_n exposition_n exposition_n what_o the_o motive_n be_v that_o drove_n r._n h._n to_o reject_v the_o mystical_a way_n of_o interpret_n the_o apocalypse_n and_o embrace_v the_o litteral_n and_o how_o insufficient_a insufficient_a that_o mr._n mede_n never_o disapprove_v or_o be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o his_o own_o synchronism_n synchronism_n a_o confutation_n of_o a_o novel_a conceit_n of_o r._n f._n that_o the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o 666._o but_o 42._o 42._o the_o number_n twenty_o five_o in_o what_o regard_n a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n or_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n what_o a_o true_a and_o clear_a looking-glass_n of_o providence_n the_o apocalypse_n be_v and_o of_o what_o great_a consequence_n it_o be_v for_o all_o christian_n high_a and_o low_o to_o have_v a_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o thereof_o of_o heresy_n and_o of_o the_o secularity_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o how_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o that_o church_n be_v no_o christian_a martyr_n martyr_n that_o they_o that_o suffer_v for_o conscience_n sake_n by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v christian_n martyr_n and_o how_o much_o their_o suffering_n be_v against_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o what_o a_o weight_n of_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o that_o have_v gratify_v the_o papal_a hierarchy_n by_o such_o persecution_n of_o the_o conscientious_a conscientious_a what_o assurance_n the_o author_n himself_o have_v and_o other_o also_o may_v have_v concern_v he_o that_o nothing_o but_o the_o mere_a evidence_n of_o truth_n have_v cast_v he_o upon_o such_o sentiment_n touch_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n vol._n philosop_n tom._n 1._o vol._n philosop_n tom._n 2._o volume_n theologic_n
grammatical_a criticism_n or_o the_o rule_n of_o rhetoric_n and_o observable_a genius_n of_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n itself_o if_o such_o a_o exposition_n for_o so_o far_o as_o the_o time_n of_o prophecy_n be_v already_o past_a be_v not_o true_a what_o exposition_n of_o any_o prophecy_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n else_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o utter_a break_n in_o piece_n of_o the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n sore_o against_o their_o will_n consider_v the_o sweet_a relish_n of_o domineer_a and_o impose_v upon_o the_o world_n and_o their_o obdurate_a pretence_n of_o infallibility_n it_o be_v a_o miracle_n indeed_o to_o think_v they_o will_v ever_o confess_v themselves_o convince_v of_o those_o enormous_a error_n and_o crime_n that_o be_v so_o just_o lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o be_v they_o will_v fall_v of_o themselves_o do_v not_o some_o secular_a power_n support_v they_o it_o therefore_o be_v rational_a to_o conceive_v that_o some_o remnant_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n may_v stick_v to_o they_o to_o the_o last_o vial_n so_o solid_a be_v our_o exposition_n in_o that_o part_n also_o and_o concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v note_v already_o how_o general_o the_o opinion_n be_v allow_v of_o and_o how_o often_o intimate_v in_o the_o scripture_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v that_o it_o do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o be_v preserve_v a_o distinct_a people_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o time_n for_o nought_o and_o then_o for_o the_o flourish_a of_o peace_n and_o truth_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n so_o universal_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v be_v so_o little_o do_v already_o and_o so_o full_o and_o repeated_o inculcate_v by_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n as_o well_o as_o set_v down_o so_o exact_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o unless_o a_o man_n will_v question_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n he_o can_v but_o admit_v it_o to_o be_v true_a from_o which_o consideration_n i_o hope_v it_o will_v appear_v that_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v throughout_o true_a and_o that_o i_o have_v not_o rash_o call_v it_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n it_o be_v a_o plain_a and_o true_a unveiling_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n or_o strip_v it_o of_o all_o those_o cover_n and_o disguise_n contain_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o whatever_o other_o artifices_fw-la of_o concealment_n and_o lay_v the_o sense_n bare_a and_o open_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o that_o will_v not_o wilful_o wink_v that_o they_o may_v not_o see_v the_o truth_n apocalypse_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o distrust_n of_o the_o assuredness_n of_o our_o interpretation_n by_o pretend_v that_o other_o have_v interpret_v the_o apocalypse_n another_o way_n i_o shall_v give_v notice_n here_o by_o the_o bye_n that_o i_o have_v with_o all_o care_n and_o diligence_n peruse_v other_o interpreter_n and_o the_o very_o best_a of_o they_o grotius_n and_o ribera_n for_o as_o for_o some_o modern_a buffoon_n rather_o and_o abuser_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n than_o serious_a interpreter_n of_o it_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think-himself_a oblige_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o and_o in_o those_o two_o chief_a chapter_n as_o to_o the_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o whether_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v prove_v from_o thence_o idolater_n i_o mean_v the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeen_o chapter_n of_o which_o i_o have_v make_v a_o joynt-exposition_n in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la i_o have_v show_v how_o absurd_a and_o impossible_a both_o ribera_n and_o grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o those_o chapter_n be_v and_o in_o grotius_n his_o exposition_n of_o they_o who_o yet_o be_v now_o account_v the_o chief_a interpreter_n and_o most_o accommodate_v to_o baffle_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a meaning_n of_o those_o prophecy_n i_o have_v note_v near_o fourscore_o such_o flaw_n as_o i_o shall_v be_v loath_a any_o one_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o find_v one_o in_o my_o whole_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n beside_o his_o absurd_a mis-timing_a of_o the_o vision_n which_o will_v show_v though_o otherwise_o his_o exposition_n be_v more_o tolerable_a that_o they_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v mistimed_n i_o have_v abundant_o demonstrate_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la book_n ii_o chap._n 2._o so_o that_o there_o be_v the_o great_a assurance_n imaginable_a of_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirteen_o and_o seventeeth_n chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o you_o may_v be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o the_o read_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n of_o they_o synops._n prophet_n book_n i._n chap._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o if_o this_o bulwark_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n stand_v impregnable_a as_o most_o certain_o it_o will_v none_o that_o perceive_v the_o force_n thereof_o but_o will_v easy_o admit_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o interpretation_n as_o solid_a and_o true_a and_o thus_o much_o brief_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n religion_n now_o the_o usefulness_n thereof_o which_o i_o propose_v in_o the_o three_o and_o last_o place_n it_o be_v exceed_o considerable_a first_o against_o atheist_n and_o those_o that_o believe_v neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n for_o there_o be_v a_o deduction_n of_o thing_n foretell_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o so_o natural_a so_o solid_a and_o so_o true_a and_o every_o way_n unexceptionable_a to_o any_o rational_a man_n this_o be_v the_o great_a evidence_n desirable_a to_o evince_v a_o divine_a providence_n over_o the_o church_n and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n and_o consequent_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n as_o also_o of_o angel_n the_o minister_n of_o his_o providence_n which_o be_v all_o along_o inculcate_v in_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o particular_o it_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o book_n that_o this_o revelation_n be_v make_v to_o s_o t_o john_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o that_o this_o can_v be_v no_o imagination_n of_o s_o t_o john_n be_v as_o the_o profane_a hobbian_o and_o spinozians_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o suggest_v out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o their_o stupid_a and_o incredulous_a mind_n but_o a_o real_a thing_n the_o book_n itself_o be_v a_o ample_a testimony_n and_o plain_a demonstration_n it_o be_v out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a wit_n or_o foresight_n to_o write_v a_o book_n of_o such_o comprehensive_a prophecy_n and_o so_o continued_o true_a to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o write_v it_o the_o very_a wit_n and_o artifice_n thereof_o which_o seem_v to_o imply_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o style_n and_o wit_n be_v not_o the_o style_n and_o wit_n of_o a_o man_n but_o certain_o of_o a_o angel_n nor_o do_v the_o apocalypse_n only_o support_v the_o truth_n of_o natural_a religion_n christianity_n which_o be_v the_o belief_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o a_o god_n and_o of_o spirit_n or_o angel_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o of_o a_o bless_a immortality_n after_o this_o life_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o special_a and_o extraordinary_a confirmation_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o reveal_v religion_n of_o christianity_n and_o the_o most_o assure_a argument_n and_o most_o last_a and_o satisfactory_a of_o the_o apotheosis_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v excogitate_v or_o his_o heart_n desire_n for_o read_v this_o book_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o nation_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n or_o the_o church_n with_o they_o he_o may_v as_o it_o be_v see_v with_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o feel_v with_o his_o hand_n the_o truth_n of_o our_o religion_n in_o the_o veracity_n of_o our_o great_a prophet_n and_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o exact_a completion_n of_o the_o prediction_n he_o have_v communicate_v to_o his_o church_n as_o hitherto_o which_o stand_v miracle_n be_v of_o as_o much_o weight_n with_o the_o intelligent_a for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n if_o not_o more_o than_o if_o they_o live_v in_o our_o saviour_n time_n to_o see_v his_o miracle_n or_o confer_v with_o the_o eye-witness_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a glorious_a privilege_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n to_o have_v such_o a_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o these_o and_o peculiar_a to_o she_o above_o all_o religion_n else_o in_o the_o world_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o so_o easy_a and_o natural_o applicable_a to_o the_o event_n predict_v and_o
the_o sardian_n church_n to_o repent_v of_o and_o to_o stand_v upon_o their_o watch_n lest_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n sudden_o surprise_v they_o before_o they_o be_v aware_a apoc._n 3.3_o a_o five_o usefulness_n of_o our_o exposition_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o jew_n jew_n for_o the_o facilitate_v their_o before_o in_o jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n for_o that_o perverse_a objection_n of_o they_o against_o the_o messiah_n have_v be_v already_o come_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n ago_o see_v such_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n have_v be_v so_o long_o a_o time_n in_o the_o church_n against_o those_o man_n that_o have_v have_v the_o most_o conscience_n touch_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o great_a zeal_n against_o idolatry_n this_o objection_n i_o say_v be_v easy_o answer_v out_o of_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o true_a messiah_n have_v predict_v they_o will_v be_v whence_o the_o argument_n be_v retort_v against_o themselves_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a demonstration_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n and_o not_o only_o this_o but_o moreover_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o all_o thing_n predict_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o day_n have_v exact_o come_v to_o pass_v which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o christ_n veracity_n touch_v the_o future_a state_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v that_o this_o bloody_a and_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n will_v be_v put_v a_o end_n to_o and_o that_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n will_v become_v one_o fold_n under_o one_o shepherd_n jesus_n the_o true_a messiah_n namely_o at_o the_o descend_v of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n in_o which_o will_v be_v accomplish_v all_o the_o glorious_a promise_n of_o god_n touch_v his_o church_n predict_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o holy_a prophet_n which_o can_v but_o be_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o this_o objection_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o six_o be_v a_o particular_a usefulness_n for_o the_o undeceive_v the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n fifth-monarchy-man_n as_o they_o be_v call_v and_o any_o other_o that_o be_v inclinable_a to_o such_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v of_o viz._n that_o upon_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n a_o five_o monarchy_n must_v be_v erect_v in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n be_v personal_o to_o reign_v with_o the_o revive_a martyr_n in_o the_o millennium_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o that_o the_o way_n to_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sword_n for_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n the_o witness_n be_v already_o rise_v in_o the_o late_a reformation_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n expire_v that_o no_o watchword_n may_v be_v take_v to_o any_o tumult_n from_o any_o such_o indication_n of_o time_n but_o the_o most_o certain_a sign_n of_o the_o downfall_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v the_o raise_n again_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n a_o sincere_a and_o fervent_a zeal_n after_o truth_n and_o holiness_n hearty_a love_n and_o amity_n among_o themselves_o and_o a_o conversation_n unspotted_a and_o unexceptionable_a and_o such_o as_o will_v convince_v their_o very_a adversary_n that_o they_o be_v in_o good_a earnest_a christian_n and_o demonstrate_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n and_o that_o they_o have_v not_o shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o serve_v themselves_o or_o to_o turn_v slave_n to_o their_o own_o lust_n but_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o he_o that_o redeem_v they_o out_o of_o that_o house_n of_o bondage_n if_o this_o be_v serious_o mind_v in_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o due_a discipline_n keep_v up_o to_o that_o purpose_n the_o papacy_n will_v melt_v away_o like_o a_o bank_n of_o snow_n in_o the_o summer-sun_n or_o consume_v as_o the_o fat_a of_o lamb_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v yea_o even_o as_o the_o smoke_n will_v they_o consume_v away_o and_o as_o for_o any_o five_o monarchy_n in_o which_o jesus_n christ_n shall_v visible_o and_o personal_o reign_v as_o the_o monarch_n thereof_o or_o any_o one_o else_o as_o a_o universal_a monarch_n over_o all_o those_o many_o and_o large_a kingdom_n that_o shall_v then_o be_v christian_a that_o the_o fifth-monarchy-man_n may_v not_o substitute_v this_o instead_o of_o the_o other_o our_o exposition_n be_v not_o at_o all_o favourable_a to_o any_o such_o conceit_n as_o neither_o to_o that_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o revive_a martyr_n upon_o earth_n in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n and_o i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o countenance_v the_o opinion_n that_o these_o time_n be_v to_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o the_o sword_n unless_o it_o be_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o most_o dismal_a prophecy_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 20._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o blood_n come_v out_o of_o the_o wine-press_n even_o unto_o the_o horse_n bridle_v by_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o furlong_n and_o that_o prophecy_n of_o the_o battle_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n chap._n 16._o and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n chap._n 19_o where_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n be_v call_v unto_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o great_a god_n to_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o king_n of_o captain_n and_o of_o mighty_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o i_o interpret_v i_o say_v all_o these_o not_o literal_o but_o mystical_o not_o of_o slay_v of_o body_n but_o of_o convert_v and_o save_v of_o soul_n and_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v be_v convince_v when_o he_o consider_v the_o place_n that_o my_o interpretation_n be_v true_a the_o seven_o and_o last_o usefulness_n of_o my_o exposition_n redound_v to_o the_o pontifician_n party_n themselves_o party_n as_o many_o as_o be_v predispose_v to_o hear_v plain_a and_o evident_a truth_n for_o according_a to_o our_o exposition_n which_o how_o true_a it_o be_v i_o have_v above_o make_v good_a and_o it_o will_v approve_v itself_o true_a to_o any_o intelligent_a and_o unprejudiced_a reader_n those_o that_o stay_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o faithful_a member_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la the_o member_n of_o a_o harlot_n that_o be_v of_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n which_o the_o stile_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n call_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o how_o assure_v a_o man_n can_v be_v of_o his_o salvation_n in_o such_o a_o state_n i_o will_v leave_v to_o himself_o to_o judge_v or_o rather_o let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o angel_n say_v chap._n 18._o vers_fw-la 4._o come_v out_o of_o she_o my_o people_n lest_o you_o partake_v of_o her_o sin_n and_o of_o her_o plague_n as_o also_o what_o another_o angel_n say_v chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o if_o any_o one_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o this_o be_v the_o doom_n of_o those_o that_o forsake_v not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o obey_v the_o two-hundred_n idolatrous_a beast_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dragon_n decree_a gross_a idolatry_n and_o bloody_a persecution_n this_o plain_a therefore_o and_o evident_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o hope_v may_v be_v a_o instrument_n to_o bring_v off_o those_o that_o be_v any_o thing_n well_o dispose_v out_o of_o those_o gross_a and_o damnable_a error_n into_o the_o way_n of_o save_v truth_n and_o keep_v those_o more_o steadfast_a that_o be_v in_o it_o for_o though_o there_o will_v be_v those_o and_o they_o not_o a_o few_o that_o will_v remain_v obstinate_a and_o unconvince_v especial_o of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n itself_o even_o until_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o last_o vial_n yet_o there_o may_v be_v many_o particular_a glean_n and_o some_o large_a harvest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o which_o so_o sound_a and_o faithful_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o our_o exposition_n exhibit_v to_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v effectual_o subservient_fw-fr and_o true_o this_o one_o usefulness_n thereof_o may_v very_o well_o seem_v a_o sufficient_a compensation_n for_o my_o labour_n to_o any_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o men._n wherefore_o to_o come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n conclusion_n
since_o this_o book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o transcendent_a a_o book_n as_o well_o as_o authentic_a and_o intelligible_a and_o our_o exposition_n thereof_o so_o sound_a and_o assure_v and_o the_o use_n of_o it_o so_o manifold_a and_o so_o great_a i_o hope_v that_o every_o intelligent_a man_n that_o be_v a_o well-willer_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o a_o sincere_a lover_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v allow_v of_o my_o design_n of_o publish_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n laudable_a at_o least_o if_o not_o indispensable_a for_o though_o in_o thing_n of_o mere_a speculation_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o prudence_n for_o a_o man_n to_o seem_v no_o wise_a than_o other_o can_v bear_v lest_o instead_o of_o be_v admire_v he_o be_v look_v upon_o for_o a_o fool_n or_o a_o man_n of_o extravagant_a conceit_n yet_o in_o such_o point_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o and_o as_o assure_v of_o their_o manifold_a usefulness_n for_o the_o church_n and_o the_o good_a of_o mankind_n it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o conscience_n that_o we_o communicate_v they_o to_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o depositum_fw-la we_o be_v entrust_v with_o from_o god_n and_o of_o which_o we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o at_o that_o great_a day_n exposition_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v competent_o well_o for_o a_o preface_n what_o may_v further_o occur_v i_o shall_v reserve_v for_o a_o epilogue_n where_o among_o other_o thing_n i_o shall_v exhibit_v to_o thy_o view_n the_o ichnography_n of_o the_o temple_n with_o the_o inner_a and_o outer_a court_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o also_o a_o table_n of_o synchronisme_n with_o a_o defence_n of_o they_o which_o will_v both_o refresh_v thy_o memory_n after_o thy_o read_v my_o exposition_n and_o the_o more_o full_o assure_v thou_o of_o the_o truth_n thereof_o as_o will_v also_o that_o admirable_a key_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seal_a and_o open_v book_n prophecy_n viz._n the_o angel_n interpretation_n of_o the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o and_o the_o woman_n that_o ride_v he_o and_o last_o the_o wonderful_a harmony_n that_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o antemedial_a medial_a and_o postmedial_a synchronal_n the_o harmony_n of_o all_o of_o they_o in_o each_o order_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o time_n to_o which_o in_o virtue_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n they_o be_v necessary_o affix_v so_o far_o namely_o as_o the_o prophecy_n have_v be_v already_o fulfil_v or_o be_v in_o fulfil_n which_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o credibility_n of_o our_o exposition_n touch_v what_o be_v to_o come_v this_o harmony_n i_o say_v be_v so_o admirable_a and_o surprise_v that_o unless_o thou_o have_v a_o genius_n dead_a or_o stupid_a to_o matter_n of_o this_o nature_n thou_o can_v not_o fail_v to_o be_v enravish_v with_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o as_o also_o with_o the_o divine_a artifice_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n much_o whereof_o be_v open_v in_o the_o say_a epilogue_n so_o that_o it_o may_v go_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o technology_n to_o our_o exposition_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v only_o advertise_v thou_o that_o i_o have_v take_v care_n that_o the_o entire_a text_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n go_v along_o with_o my_o interpretation_n print_v in_o a_o black_a english_a letter_n the_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o comment_n that_o thou_o have_v it_o so_o entire_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o continued_o with_o the_o comment_n thou_o may_v with_o the_o more_o ease_n and_o assuredness_n judge_v of_o the_o faithfulness_n and_o agreeableness_n of_o our_o exposition_n errata_fw-la sic_fw-la corrige_n preface_n page_n xviii_o line_n 21._o read_v his_o passion_n page_n 10._o l._n 11._o r._n spondanus_n p._n 26._o l._n 9_o r._n sardian_n p._n 30._o l._n 9_o r._n church_n especial_o let_v p._n 40._o l._n 17._o r._n paronomastical_a p._n 41._o l._n 14._o deal_n the._n p._n 47._o l._n 20._o r._n him_z seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n p._n 67._o l._n 34._o r._n come_v p._n 77._o l._n 12._o r._n narses_n p._n 81._o l._n 29._o r._n scorpio-locust_n p._n 86._o l._n 2._o r._n a_o voice_n l._n 21._o r._n and_o iconium_n p._n 93._o l._n 11._o r._n good_a p._n 98._o l._n 9_o r._n trumpet_n suppose_v as_o p._n 108._o l._n 16._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 122._o l._n 7._o r._n cruelty_n p._n 128._o l._n 24._o r._n lolhards_n p._n 140._o l._n 8._o r._n decree_n l._n 11._o r._n iconomachus_n p._n 147._o l._n 18._o r._n lineament_n p._n 152._o l._n 11._o r._n enlargement_n p._n 200._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 211._o l._n 26._o r._n and_o brief_o p._n 227._o l._n 1._o r._n topazos_n p._n 257._o l._n 4._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 260._o l._n 12._o r._n assenter_n p._n 270._o l._n 2._o r._n he_o p._n 272._o l._n 1._o &_o p._n 283._o l._n 2._o r._n antemedial_a p._n 293._o l._n 24._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 298._o l._n 3._o r._n r._n h._n ch._n 9_o p._n 315._o l._n 4._o r._n hill_n p._n 331._o l._n 7._o r._n with_o these_o p._n 346._o l._n 5._o r._n that_o be_v one_o apocalypsis_n apocalypseos_n or_o the_o revelation_n of_o s_o t_o john_n unveil_v chapter_n i._n 1._o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n thing_n which_o must_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v not_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n of_o thing_n *_o manifest_o foreshew_v by_o he_o already_o or_o that_o be_v already_o past_a so_o that_o any_o entire_a vision_n or_o prefiguration_n shall_v be_v here_o expect_v of_o they_o which_o will_v but_o make_v they_o more_o obscure_a but_o of_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v some_o soon_o an_o some_o late_a but_o all_o of_o they_o short_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o succession_n of_o age_n in_o the_o church_n or_o other_o that_o they_o may_v perpetual_o be_v advertise_v of_o their_o concern_v and_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n and_o he_o send_v and_o signify_v it_o by_o his_o angel_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n this_o revelation_n i_o say_v be_v make_v to_o jesus_n christ_n by_o god_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v it_o to_o his_o servant_n for_o which_o end_n he_o send_v his_o holy_a angel_n by_o who_o ministry_n these_o thing_n through_o prophetic_a vision_n and_o prefiguration_n wrought_v and_o impress_v upon_o his_o inward_a man_n be_v convey_v to_o john_n 2._o who_o bare_a record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v usual_o call_v john_n the_o divine_a for_o give_v that_o record_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o divinity_n of_o jesus_n and_o who_o declare_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o he_o have_v hear_v see_v and_o handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o do_v testify_v in_o write_v the_o action_n of_o jesus_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o he_o faw_fw-we 3._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o these_o prophecy_n consist_v chief_o of_o three_o part_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n the_o seven_o whereof_o contain_v the_o seven_o trumpet_n all_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o seal_a book_n and_o the_o vision_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o open_a book_n among_o which_o be_v the_o seven_o vial_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o vision_n of_o this_o volume_n that_o some_o way_n or_o other_o be_v reducible_a to_o these_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o observe_v the_o thing_n write_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o he_o may_v order_v his_o life_n according_o and_o always_o approve_v himself_o such_o as_o he_o be_v by_o these_o vision_n admonish_v to_o be_v and_o adhere_v to_o christ_n sincere_o and_o to_o his_o true_a church_n in_o all_o condition_n for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n namely_o for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o such_o vision_n as_o appertain_v to_o the_o early_a scene_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n and_o will_v ever_o be_v at_o hand_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o some_o vision_n of_o this_o book_n or_o other_o 4._o john_n to_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n to_o the_o *_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n distinguish_v into_o seven_o succession_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n *_o and_o dispense_v on_o
the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n grace_n he_o unto_o you_o and_o peace_n all_o favour_n happiness_n and_o prosperity_n from_o he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v from_o the_o eternal_a jehovah_n who_o grasp_v all_o past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v in_o the_o eternity_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n which_o be_v before_o his_o throne_n and_o from_o all_o his_o holy_a angel_n that_o be_v assist_v at_o his_o throne_n and_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o be_v send_v upon_o message_n and_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n 5._o and_o from_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v the_o faithful_a witness_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n from_o jesus_n christ_n that_o faithful_a witness_n of_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n and_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o the_o dead_a the_o first-fruit_n of_o they_o that_o sleep_v to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o right_a of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v prince_n over_o they_o all_o and_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n to_o he_o that_o love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o so_o love_v we_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o for_o a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o wash_v we_o from_o all_o the_o silth_n thereof_o through_o sincere_a repentance_n and_o mortification_n of_o our_o lust_n out_o of_o a_o due_a and_o grateful_a return_n of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o die_v for_o we_o 6._o and_o have_v make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o this_o victory_n over_o our_o corruption_n through_o faith_n in_o he_o to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n with_o a_o utter_a resignation_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n to_o he_o be_v glory_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n 7._o behold_v he_o come_v in_o the_o cloud_n so_o vast_a a_o prospect_n have_v the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n and_o will_v judge_v the_o whole_a world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o every_o eye_n shall_v see_v he_o and_o they_o also_o that_o pierce_v he_o either_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o wound_v he_o and_o kill_v he_o in_o the_o persecution_n and_o murder_v of_o his_o live_a member_n and_o all_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v wail_v because_o of_o he_o namely_o all_o those_o that_o have_v thus_o outrageous_o sin_v against_o he_o even_o so_o amen_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n let_v scoffer_n and_o unbeliever_n say_v and_o imagine_v what_o they_o please_v 8._o and_o that_o this_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o his_o providence_n and_o power_n reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o the_o very_a last_o there_o be_v present_o add_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_v say_v the_o lord_n which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a who_o administration_n therefore_o of_o affair_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o power_n be_v palpable_o to_o be_v feel_v and_o plain_o to_o be_v discern_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o almighty_a grasp_a all_o thing_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o all-comprehending_a providence_n 9_o i_o john_n who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n and_o companion_n in_o tribulation_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n both_o which_o he_o have_v bequeath_v to_o his_o faithful_a follower_n be_v in_o the_o isle_n that_o be_v call_v patmos_n one_o of_o the_o cyclades_n so_o call_v in_o the_o aegean_a sea_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ_n thither_o banish_v for_o the_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 10._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o this_o island_n that_o i_o be_v in_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n actuate_v and_o impress_v upon_o in_o my_o inward_a man_n my_o mind_n be_v vacant_a from_o this_o earthly_a body_n and_o external_a sense_n and_o whole_o seize_v by_o this_o divine_a and_o angelical_a power_n which_o cause_v in_o it_o the_o follow_a vision_n and_o prophetical_a impression_n but_o as_o lively_a and_o clear_a as_o any_o object_n to_o the_o outward_a or_o corporeal_a sense_n and_o when_o i_o be_v thus_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o have_v as_o it_o be_v leave_v the_o body_n in_o this_o ecstasy_n i_o hear_v behind_o i_o a_o great_a voice_n as_o of_o a_o trumpet_n 11._o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n continued_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o therefore_o thou_o see_v write_v in_o a_o book_n and_o send_v it_o unto_o the_o seven_o church_n which_o be_v in_o asia_n unto_o ephesus_n and_o unto_o smyrna_n and_o unto_o pergamus_n and_o unto_o thyatira_n and_o unto_o sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o unto_o laodicea_n that_o be_v to_o say_v send_v it_o to_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n dispread_v upon_o the_o 4._o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o divide_v into_o seven_o succession_n unto_o the_o ephesine_fw-la succession_n and_o unto_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o sardian_n succession_n and_o unto_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n and_o unto_o the_o laodicean_n succession_n which_o seven_o succession_n one_o after_o another_o fill_v up_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o the_o church_n universal_a from_o the_o begin_n thereof_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 12._o and_o i_o turn_v to_o see_v the_o voice_n that_o speak_v with_o i_o to_o see_v who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v thus_o to_o i_o and_o be_v turn_v i_o see_v seven_o golden_a candlestick_n 13._o and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n one_o like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o representation_n namely_o of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v also_o one_o with_o his_o church_n for_o we_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o of_o his_o bone_n they_o two_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n 5.30_o this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n say_v the_o apostle_n but_o i_o speak_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n clothe_v with_o a_o garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n and_o gird_v about_o the_o pop_v with_o a_o golden_a girdle_n in_o token_n that_o he_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n this_o habit_n allude_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n vestment_n 14._o his_o head_n and_o his_o hair_n be_v white_a like_o wool_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n for_o the_o great_a venerableness_n of_o this_o high_a priest_n person_n and_o in_o token_n he_o be_v that_o christ_n that_o the_o prophet_n call_v counsellor_n the_o mighty_a god_n the_o everlasting_a father_n for_o these_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o paternal_a authority_n and_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n to_o signify_v the_o penetrancy_n of_o his_o providence_n and_o spirit_n of_o discern_v both_o in_o himself_o and_o in_o his_o church_n 15._o and_o his_o foot_n like_v unto_o fine_a brass_n as_o if_o they_o burn_v in_o a_o furnace_n which_o show_v the_o stability_n and_o purity_n of_o his_o way_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o church_n in_o the_o furnace_n of_o affliction_n and_o fiery_a trial_n and_o his_o voice_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n which_o plain_o discover_v that_o christ_n be_v here_o represent_v in_o union_n with_o his_o church_n water_n signify_v a_o multitude_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n as_o most_o certain_o they_o do_v 16._o and_o he_o have_v in_o his_o right_a hand_n seven_o star_n the_o seven_o star_n according_a to_o his_o own_o interpretation_n be_v the_o seven_o angel_n of_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o bear_v up_o sustain_v and_o strengthen_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o hard_a two-edged_a sword_n a_o symbol_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o live_a word_n of_o god_n quick_a and_o powerful_a and_o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n and_o denote_v also_o the_o powerful_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o live_a member_n of_o his_o church_n and_o his_o countenance_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n that_o shine_v in_o his_o strength_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n or_o in_o reference_n to_o
of_o they_o though_o in_o a_o prophetic_a stile_n yet_o in_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o prophecy_n represent_v thing_n or_o time_n partly_o past_a and_o partly_o present_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o prophecy_n when_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v in_o patmos_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o be_v rather_o a_o history_n than_o prophecy_n though_o disguise_v or_o adorn_v with_o prophetic_a iconisme_n and_o consequent_o that_o that_o little_a snip_n of_o time_n the_o ephesine_n interval_n contain_v though_o a_o history_n rather_o than_o a_o epistle_n may_v as_o well_o be_v set_v down_o in_o a_o epistolar_n form_n as_o the_o other_o in_o a_o prophetical_a these_o thing_n i_o say_v be_v consider_v the_o use_v this_o form_n of_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n that_o it_o may_v keep_v conformity_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o usefulness_n of_o which_o epistolar_n form_v i_o have_v declare_v in_o my_o 6._o prophetical_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a but_o very_o fit_a and_o commendable_a and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o i_o have_v to_o say_v for_o be_v there_o be_v a_o real_a church_n in_o ephesus_n in_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v time_n which_o according_a to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o these_o epistle_n may_v be_v concern_v therein_o and_o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o moral_a use_n and_o sense_n of_o they_o according_a to_o which_o they_o may_v be_v applicable_a to_o this_o or_o that_o state_n of_o any_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o any_o particular_a place_n or_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o rich_o useful_a be_v the_o contrivance_n of_o this_o holy_a writing_n for_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o main_n be_v the_o prophetical_a design_n as_o to_o the_o illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o his_o providence_n over_o his_o church_n and_o that_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n be_v a_o prophecy_n proper_o so_o call_v i_o have_v by_o no_o less_o than_o twenty_o argument_n confirm_v in_o my_o 10._o exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n this_o epistolar_n form_n i_o say_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n be_v not_o only_o tolerable_a fit_a and_o commendable_a but_o altogether_o necessary_a which_o thing_n though_o i_o have_v sufficient_o note_v and_o confirm_v in_o my_o say_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o church_n yet_o i_o think_v fit_a to_o give_v a_o hint_n of_o they_o here_o that_o no_o man_n unaware_o may_v stumble_v as_o be_v say_v at_o the_o very_a threshold_n chapter_n ii_o 1._o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n write_v that_o be_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o end_n in_o the_o ten_o year_n of_o nero_n *_o who_o name_n bear_v with_o it_o the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n these_o thing_n say_v he_o that_o hold_v the_o seven_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n and_o he_o salute_v you_o under_o the_o title_n of_o this_o part_n of_o his_o former_a representation_n that_o you_o may_v run_v the_o race_n more_o cheerful_o that_o now_o be_v begin_v he_o go_v along_o with_o you_o even_o to_o the_o end_n thereof_o he_o support_v comfort_n and_o guide_v all_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n and_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o seven_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n throughout_o all_o age_n mind_v their_o conversation_n and_o assist_v they_o that_o be_v true_a of_o heart_n even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n thy_o labour_n and_o thy_o patience_n and_o how_o thou_o can_v not_o bear_v they_o which_o be_v evil_a i_o know_v your_o work_n and_o approve_v of_o your_o labour_n industry_n and_o patience_n and_o commend_v you_o for_o that_o loathe_n and_o detestation_n you_o have_v of_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a man_n and_o thou_o have_v try_v they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o and_o have_v find_v they_o liar_n that_o also_o i_o commend_v that_o you_o can_v sift_v and_o try_v such_o as_o pretend_v to_o be_v send_v from_o i_o and_o to_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v liar_n and_o deceiver_n mere_a impostor_n and_o counterfeit_n 3._o and_o have_v bear_v and_o have_v patience_n and_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n have_v labour_v and_o have_v not_o faint_v i_o commend_v you_o for_o this_o your_o first_o great_a fervency_n and_o desire_n of_o enlarge_a my_o church_n or_o kingdom_n and_o bear_v patient_o all_o cross_n and_o difficulty_n you_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o the_o work_n and_o for_o your_o not_o faint_v under_o so_o great_a pain_n and_o travail_n 4._o nevertheless_o i_o have_v somewhat_o against_o thou_o because_o thou_o have_v leave_v thy_o first_o love_n there_o be_v not_o that_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n for_o i_o as_o at_o the_o first_o nor_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o my_o kingdom_n but_o you_o be_v more_o cold_a and_o remiss_a 5._o remember_v therefore_o from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n that_o be_v act_n with_o that_o constancy_n fervency_n and_o sincerity_n you_o do_v before_o or_o else_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o thou_o quick_o and_o will_v remove_v thy_o candlestick_n out_o of_o his_o place_n except_o thou_o repent_v that_o be_v i_o will_v raise_v such_o a_o tempest_n of_o persecution_n against_o the_o church_n that_o she_o will_v not_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v her_o place_n but_o be_v shake_v and_o drive_v with_o the_o violence_n thereof_o this_o you_o must_v expect_v unless_o you_o repent_v 6._o but_o this_o thou_o have_v that_o thou_o hate_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o i_o also_o hate_n this_o be_v yet_o the_o privilege_n of_o this_o ephesine_n interval_n of_o the_o church_n that_o she_o be_v not_o then_o taint_v with_o the_o lust_n of_o that_o filthy_a sect_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n so_o abhor_v 7._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n in_o these_o prophetical_a parable_n for_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concern_v and_o edification_n for_o they_o to_o consider_v and_o understand_v they_o through_o all_o the_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n that_o what_o be_v recommend_v they_o may_v follow_v and_o eschew_v the_o contrary_a at_o all_o time_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o give_v to_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n that_o be_v he_o that_o overcome_v through_o his_o much_o labour_n and_o pain_n he_o shall_v be_v refresh_v with_o the_o food_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o for_o his_o patience_n and_o suffering_n enjoy_v a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n in_o heaven_n 8._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n etc._n etc._n of_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n which_o reach_v from_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n to_o about_o the_o three_o hundred_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o christ_n *_o and_o bear_v the_o signification_n of_o its_o condition_n in_o its_o name_n write_v to_o they_o thus_o these_o thing_n say_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o be_v alive_a who_o salute_v you_o therefore_o with_o this_o part_n of_o his_o former_a representation_n as_o his_o most_o proper_a title_n here_o for_o a_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bloody_a persecute_v time_n you_o be_v in_o for_o if_o you_o die_v martyr_n you_o shall_v as_o assure_o be_v alive_a again_o as_o i_o be_o that_o be_v once_o martyr_a and_o crucify_a and_o i_o be_o the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o will_v make_v my_o church_n hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n and_o stand_v conqueror_n in_o the_o field_n 9_o i_o know_v thy_o work_n and_o tribulation_n and_o poverty_n but_o thou_o be_v rich_a i_o know_v how_o you_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n and_o conflict_n with_o the_o great_a necessity_n but_o yet_o you_o be_v real_o rich_a full_a of_o christian_a patience_n and_o meekness_n and_o of_o invincible_a courage_n amid_o all_o the_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o i_o know_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o they_o that_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n that_o say_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o be_v not_o for_o so_o jew_n signify_v in_o the_o apocalyptick_a stile_n and_o so_o by_o their_o dastardliness_n and_o perfidiousness_n blaspheme_v and_o
to_o heaven_n earth_n or_o sea_n even_o the_o infernal_a spirit_n themselves_o shall_v in_o the_o inward_a power_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n be_v force_v to_o break_v out_o and_o confess_v upon_o the_o completion_n of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n that_o all_o blessing_n and_o honour_n and_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v due_a unto_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 14._o and_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v amen_o unto_o this_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n here_o upon_o earth_n we_o may_v be_v sure_o will_v say_v amen_o that_o be_v consent_n to_o such_o a_o doxology_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_z the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n will_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o that_o be_v dead_a but_o be_v now_o alive_a and_o behold_v he_o live_v for_o evermore_o that_o be_v they_o will_v devotional_o adhere_v to_o he_o serve_v he_o and_o obey_v he_o who_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n have_v bring_v thing_n at_o last_o to_o such_o a_o admirable_a heavenly_a holy_a righteous_a and_o peaceful_a constitution_n so_o glorious_a a_o effect_n will_v there_o be_v of_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n both_o as_o to_o christ_n and_o also_o as_o to_o his_o church_n which_o show_v how_o detestable_a the_o ingratitude_n be_v of_o such_o either_o shallow_a and_o frivolous_a or_o profane_a spirit_n or_o cunning_a obdurate_a politician_n that_o phancy_v it_o not_o to_o suit_v with_o their_o worldly_a interest_n vilify_v and_o decry_v it_o when_o as_o indeed_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n will_v prove_v the_o most_o effectual_a instrument_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o providence_n that_o may_v be_v for_o the_o root_a all_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o convert_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o faith_n and_o profession_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n chapter_n vi._n 1._o hitherto_o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_a book_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o prophecy_n themselves_o and_o i_o see_v say_v john_n when_o the_o lamb_n open_v one_o of_o the_o seal_n that_o be_v the_o first_o seal_n and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o noise_n of_o thunder_n one_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o four_o beast_n the_o lion_n who_o place_n be_v towards_o the_o east_n say_v come_v and_o see_v where_o we_o may_v observe_v how_o some_o part_n of_o the_o introductory_n representation_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o follow_a vision_n as_o some_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o be_v see_v among_o the_o golden_a candlestick_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o preface_v of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o bow_n which_o heros_n on_o horseback_n and_o on_o a_o white_a horse_n signify_v a_o great_a commander_n or_o emperor_n righteous_a prosperous_a and_o glorious_a in_o his_o undertake_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v upon_o the_o first_o beast_n the_o lion_n place_v on_o the_o east_n side_n his_o say_n come_v and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o emperor_n from_o the_o east_n part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o word_n it_o be_v the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n that_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v ascend_v into_o glory_n be_v yet_o present_a with_o his_o church_n afford_v they_o all_o succour_n to_o carry_v on_o their_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o these_o gospel-soldier_n come_v from_o judea_n in_o the_o east_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o bow_n it_o denote_v that_o he_o aim_v at_o something_o of_o no_o mean_a importance_n and_o this_o heros_n on_o horseback_n with_o his_o bow_n answer_v to_o the_o ephesine_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n who_o name_n import_v earnest_a purpose_n or_o desire_n but_o the_o thing_n aim_v at_o or_o design_v be_v specify_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n and_o a_o crown_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o wit_n the_o right_a of_o it_o even_o the_o roman_a imperial_a crown_n and_o this_o bowman_n hat_n the_o mark_n when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v christian_n this_o be_v also_o the_o crown_n promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n be_v thou_o faithful_a unto_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n the_o crown_n of_o security_n from_o pagan_a persecution_n and_o he_o go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v this_o heros_n on_o the_o white_a horse_n go_v forth_o conquer_a and_o to_o conquer_v till_o he_o obtain_v this_o crown_n under_o the_o six_o seal_n 3._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o second_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o second_o beast_n that_o be_v the_o calf_n or_o ox_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 4._o and_o there_o go_v out_o another_o horse_n that_o be_v red_a a_o colour_n significant_a enough_o of_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n as_o the_o ox_n also_o of_o the_o great_a slaughter_n that_o be_v to_o be_v under_o this_o seal_n and_o what_o follow_v plain_o imply_v so_o much_o and_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o sit_v thereon_o to_o take_v peace_n from_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v kill_v one_o another_o and_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o a_o great_a sword_n as_o a_o token_n of_o exceed_v much_o bloodshed_n on_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o second_o seal_n this_o seal_n therefore_o begin_v with_o trajan_n a_o spaniard_n and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o west_n in_o his_o reign_n and_o adrian_n his_o successor_n there_o be_v so_o great_a commotion_n in_o the_o empire_n that_o there_o be_v slay_v in_o those_o tumult_n and_o rebellion_n at_o least_o fifteen_o hundred_o thousand_o man_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o three_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o three_o beast_n that_o have_v a_o face_n like_o a_o man_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o south_n say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o black_a horse_n and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o he_o have_v a_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o his_o hand_n the_o black_a colour_n betoken_v gravity_n severity_n justice_n which_o justice_n also_o be_v intimate_v by_o the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n this_o three_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o have_v prudence_n and_o justice_n be_v the_o proper_a character_n of_o a_o man_n which_o suit_n well_o with_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o description_n the_o pair_n of_o balance_n in_o the_o rider_n hand_n which_o argue_v he_o severe_a just_a frugal_n and_o provident_a 6._o which_o according_o be_v express_v by_o that_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o four_o beast_n say_v a_o measure_n of_o wheat_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o three_o measure_n of_o barley_n for_o a_o penny_n and_o see_v thou_o hurt_v not_o the_o oil_n and_o wine_n that_o be_v the_o rider_n of_o the_o black_a horse_n will_v take_v special_a care_n 1._o that_o if_o one_o choenix_n of_o wheat_n be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n that_o three_o of_o barley_n shall_v be_v sell_v for_o a_o penny_n 2._o that_o man_n shall_v live_v by_o their_o honest_a labour_n not_o by_o theft_n or_o rapine_n for_o choenix_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o food_n for_o a_o day_n and_o denarius_fw-la the_o wage_n for_o a_o day_n labour_n 3._o there_o shall_v be_v no_o steal_v nor_o rob_v but_o buy_v by_o measure_n though_o it_o shall_v prove_v so_o hard_a a_o time_n that_o their_o day_n labour_n will_v but_o find_v they_o food_n 4._o he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o choenix_n for_o a_o penny_n viz._n that_o the_o price_n of_o breadcorn_n and_o necessary_a victual_n shall_v not_o exceed_v a_o day_n wage_n and_o so_o of_o wine_n and_o oil_n he_o will_v take_v care_n that_o there_o be_v no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o fraud_n in_o buy_v and_o sell_v there_o neither_o nor_o spoil_v and_o waste_v by_o unruly_a soldier_n which_o prediction_n be_v egregious_o fulfil_v in_o septimius_n severus_n a_o african_a and_o therefore_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o south_n and_o in_o alexander_n the_o son_n of_o mammea_n both_o of_o they_o notorious_a lover_n of_o justice_n and_o severe_a punisher_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n to_o the_o latter_a the_o sight_n of_o a_o unjust_a judge_n be_v so_o nauseous_a that_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o vomit_v at_o he_o and_o he_o be_v famous_a for_o that_o christian_a motto_n do_v as_o
you_o will_v be_v do_v to_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la feceris_fw-la which_o he_o cause_v to_o be_v set_v up_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o other_o public_a place_n they_o be_v both_o take_v notice_n of_o for_o their_o care_n and_o provision_n in_o breadcorn_n and_o other_o necessary_n of_o life_n 7._o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o four_o seal_n i_o hear_v the_o four_o beast_n that_o be_v like_o a_o fly_a eagle_n and_o be_v place_v on_o the_o north_n say_v come_v and_o see_v 8._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o pale_a horse_n which_o colour_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v very_o suitable_a to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rider_n for_o it_o follow_v and_o his_o name_n that_o sit_v on_o he_o be_v death_n and_o hell_n follow_v he_o that_o be_v the_o grave_a which_o be_v make_v a_o person_n here_o as_o death_n be_v and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o lackey_n to_o follow_v he_o and_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o over_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v over_o almost_o all_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o upon_o due_a compute_v be_v then_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o if_o this_o power_n reach_v three_o fourth_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o hunger_n and_o with_o death_n that_o be_v with_o famine_n and_o pestilence_n and_o with_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o ordinary_o invade_v the_o land_n in_o those_o eastern_a and_o southern_a part_n in_o extreme_a famine_n and_o pestilence_n to_o increase_v the_o mortality_n the_o beginning_n of_o this_o seal_n be_v from_o maximinus_n the_o thracian_a and_o consequent_o a_o emperor_n from_o the_o north_n as_o the_o place_n of_o the_o fly_a eagle_n denote_v that_o notable_a bird_n of_o prey_n and_o feeder_n on_o dead_a carcase_n and_o therefore_o significant_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o seal_n under_o which_o concur_v so_o various_a mode_n and_o vast_a mortality_n the_o sword_n famine_n pestilence_n and_o wild_a beast_n which_o pestilence_n rage_v and_o overrun_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o whole_a empire_n for_o the_o space_n of_o fifteen_o year_n and_o end_v anno_fw-la cclxiii_o from_o maximinus_n to_o this_o year_n be_v the_o extent_n of_o this_o seal_n and_o now_o for_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o this_o seal_n beside_o that_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o gallus_n and_o volusianus_n emperor_n the_o whole_a empire_n in_o a_o manner_n be_v exhaust_v with_o rapine_n and_o slaughter_n by_o the_o barbarian_n and_o consequent_o tillage_n do_v fail_v and_o famine_n ensue_v there_o be_v not_o two_o more_o bloody_a beast_n in_o the_o world_n than_o maximinus_n and_o gallienus_n the_o former_a for_o his_o cruelty_n be_v call_v cyclops_n busiris_n phalaris_n and_o what_o not_o who_o without_o accuser_n or_o defence_n cause_v to_o be_v kill_v and_o spoil_v of_o their_o good_n no_o less_o than_o four_o thousand_o man_n and_o the_o latter_a his_o cruelty_n be_v such_o that_o he_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a sex_n of_o whole_a city_n and_o make_v nothing_o of_o slay_v three_o or_o four_o thousand_o of_o his_o soldier_n in_o a_o day_n and_o there_o be_v many_o more_o example_n of_o horrid_a cruelty_n by_o the_o sword_n under_o this_o seal_n according_a to_o the_o prediction_n thereof_o so_o admirable_o full_o be_v accomplish_v what_o be_v predict_v by_o these_o four_o seal_n of_o which_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o not_o only_a part_n of_o the_o introductory_n vision_n be_v make_v use_n of_o namely_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o usher_n in_o each_o seal_n i_o mean_v the_o vision_n thereof_o as_o part_n of_o the_o description_n of_o he_o that_o appear_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o seven_o golden_a candlestick_n in_o the_o salutation_n of_o each_o epistle_n be_v again_o make_v use_n of_o but_o as_o those_o part_n of_o his_o description_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n signify_v concern_v the_o church_n the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o so_o each_o beast_n be_v suitable_a to_o the_o thing_n predict_v in_o each_o seal_n in_o these_o four_o first_o seal_n which_o strengthen_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v a_o prophecy_n reach_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o well_o as_o this_o of_o the_o seal_a book_n 9_o and_o when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o five_o seal_n i_o see_v under_o the_o altar_n the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v that_o be_v he_o see_v they_o lie_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n as_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v slay_v use_n to_o do_v slaughter_a or_o martyr_v for_o their_o courageous_o profess_v christianity_n for_o by_o faith_n and_o a_o invincible_a firmness_n of_o mind_n and_o unspeakable_a patience_n they_o have_v make_v themselves_o a_o oblation_n or_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o carry_v on_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n here_o be_v predict_v the_o bloody_a ten_o year_n persecution_n begin_v by_o dioclesian_n and_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n which_o be_v the_o most_o terrible_a that_o befall_v the_o church_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o dregs_o of_o bitterness_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n where_o by_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o tribulation_n this_o persecution_n may_v be_v more_o particular_o glance_v at_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o ten_o persecution_n usual_o so_o call_v 10._o and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o o_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o persecution_n of_o the_o church_n under_o this_o seal_n be_v so_o exceed_o grievous_a that_o they_o call_v aloud_o for_o divine_a vengeance_n on_o this_o persecute_v empire_n 11._o and_o white_a robe_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v adopt_v into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o bless_a which_o white_a robe_n allude_v to_o the_o custom_n under_o the_o jewish_a temple_n where_o after_o a_o due_a search_n into_o their_o pedigree_n and_o the_o unblemishedness_n of_o their_o body_n by_o give_v they_o or_o put_v on_o they_o a_o white_a vesture_n they_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o court_n of_o priest_n as_o these_o to_o serve_v god_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v rest_v yet_o for_o a_o little_a season_n until_o their_o fellow-servant_n also_o and_o their_o brethren_n that_o shall_v be_v kill_v as_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v that_o be_v till_o their_o fellow-christians_a under_o licinius_n julian_n and_o under_o the_o arian_n shall_v be_v slay_v after_o which_o due_a vengeance_n shall_v be_v take_v of_o the_o bloody_a empire_n under_o the_o time_n of_o the_o trumpet_n 12._o and_o i_o behold_v when_o he_o have_v open_v the_o six_o seal_n and_o lo_o there_o be_v a_o great_a earthquake_n the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o may_v have_v a_o more_o general_a signification_n and_o denote_v a_o concussion_n shake_v and_o commotion_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o thing_n which_o thing_n be_v here_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o pagan_a hierarchy_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o or_o gentilism_n the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o pagan_a and_o the_o sun_n become_v black_a as_o sackcloth_n of_o hair_n and_o the_o moon_n become_v as_o blood_n that_o be_v they_o be_v both_o eclipse_v both_o the_o dragon_n himself_o the_o sun_n as_o head_n of_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o office_n of_o their_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la which_o be_v next_o to_o the_o draconick_a majesty_n and_o there_o intimate_v by_o the_o moon_n these_o plain_o suffer_v a_o eclipse_n when_o the_o roman_a emperor_n by_o profess_v christianity_n renounce_v satan_n with_o all_o the_o wicked_a crew_n of_o evil_a spirit_n under_o he_o and_o will_v serve_v he_o no_o more_o nor_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o his_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la as_o be_v record_v of_o constantine_n constantius_n valentinianus_n and_o valens_n and_o gratian_n will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o pontifex_n maximus_n 13._o and_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n fall_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o as_o a_o fig-trée_n cast_v her_o untimely_a fig_n when_o she_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a wind_n that_o be_v all_o the_o false_a god_n of_o this_o diabolical_a polity_n the_o frame_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n they_o fall_v from_o that_o religious_a honour_n and_o worship_n which_o be_v give_v they_o and_o be_v trample_v underfoot_n by_o the_o prevail_a christian_n as_o also_o their_o priest_n that_o serve_v they_o 14._o and_o the_o heaven_n depart_v as_o a_o scroll_n when_o it_o be_v roll_v together_o that_o be_v this_o pagan_a hierarchy_n shrivel_v
up_o with_o all_o the_o false_a deity_n and_o priest_n therein_o as_o a_o scroll_n of_o parchment_n that_o hide_v the_o letter_n therein_o contain_v as_o it_o be_v roll_v up_o and_o every_o mountain_n and_o island_n be_v remove_v out_o of_o their_o place_n that_o be_v their_o high_a place_n where_o they_o sacrifice_v and_o their_o temple_n divide_v from_o other_o house_n for_o their_o suppose_a sacredness_n be_v demolish_v at_o last_o by_o theodosius_n 15._o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a man_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n and_o the_o chief_a captain_n and_o the_o mighty_a man_n and_o every_o bondman_n and_o every_o freeman_n hide_v themselves_o in_o the_o den_n and_o in_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o mountain_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a be_v sore_o affright_v and_o dismay_v at_o this_o terrible_a storm_n that_o come_v upon_o the_o pagan_a hierarchy_n nor_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o force_n thereof_o not_o maximianus_n galerius_n not_o maxentius_n not_o maximinus_n with_o martinianus_n caesar_n not_o licinius_n nor_o julian_n the_o apostate_n who_o all_o feel_v the_o irresistible_a power_n and_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o some_o of_o they_o viz._n galerius_n maximinus_n and_o licinius_n their_o miserable_a condition_n even_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o force_v they_o by_o open_a confession_n to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 16._o and_o say_v to_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n fall_v on_o we_o and_o hide_v we_o from_o the_o face_n of_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o throne_n and_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n like_o that_o of_o isaiah_n 2.20_o and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o into_o the_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n when_o he_o arise_v to_o shake_v terrible_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o shake_n of_o the_o pagan_a religion_n of_o the_o empire_n and_o abolish_n their_o idol_n 17._o for_o the_o great_a day_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o stand_v not_o galerius_n not_o maxentius_n not_o licinius_n nor_o julian_n nor_o the_o tyrant_n eugenius_n and_o argobastus_n with_o all_o the_o power_n the_o pagan_a party_n be_v able_a to_o make_v can_v stand_v against_o this_o storm_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb._n so_o that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o conversion_n of_o constantine_n to_o the_o faith_n enter_v into_o the_o state_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n be_v exalt_v out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o o_o that_o she_o have_v not_o be_v thereupon_o exalt_v so_o much_o in_o she_o own_o mind_n and_o become_v the_o pergamenian_a succession_n in_o the_o worst_a sense_n that_o be_v proud_a and_o cruel_a as_o well_o as_o exalt_v in_o power_n chapter_n vii_o hitherto_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o ephesine_n and_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o with_o the_o forepart_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a while_n the_o church_n be_v only_o exalt_v out_o of_o her_o smyrnean_a affliction_n in_o which_o she_o have_v be_v so_o tread_v to_o the_o ground_n not_o yet_o grow_v haughty_a and_o antichristian_a and_o persecutive_a of_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n nor_o apostatise_v into_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n as_o she_o be_v after_o in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n and_o in_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a in_o both_o which_o the_o eat_a thing_n offer_v unto_o idol_n be_v mention_v which_o tract_n of_o time_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n which_o together_o with_o the_o seven_o thunder_n fill_v up_o the_o whole_a space_n of_o the_o seven_o seal_n which_o seven_o thunder_n be_v put_v in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n on_o purpose_n that_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n may_v be_v note_v as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a space_n of_o time_n wherein_o as_o vengeance_n be_v take_v on_o the_o roman_a empire_n by_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n for_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianism_n and_o antichristian_a power_n spring_v up_o in_o the_o church_n and_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n i_o say_v this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n the_o artifice_n of_o the_o follow_a transition_n from_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n to_o they_o be_v admirable_a and_o of_o grand_a consideration_n the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_v and_o so_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o by_o divine_a providence_n intimate_v that_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n shall_v be_v still_o preserve_v all_o this_o time_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o incursion_n and_o devastation_n of_o the_o barbarian_n and_o all_o the_o gross_a apostasy_n idolatry_n and_o antichristian_a cruelty_n from_o a_o wicked_o degenerate_v church_n against_o christ_n true_a member_n that_o hold_v to_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n viz._n after_o the_o open_n the_o six_o seal_n i_o see_v four_o angel_n stand_v on_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n hold_v the_o four_o wind_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v he_o see_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n power_n in_o make_v war_n and_o peace_n and_o bluster_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o at_o that_o time_n they_o hold_v all_o in_o peace_n as_o for_o any_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n into_o the_o empire_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v on_o the_o earth_n nor_o on_o the_o sea_n nor_o on_o any_o tree_n shall_v not_o blow_v down_o building_n nor_o cause_n shipwreck_n on_o the_o sea_n nor_o break_v off_o branch_n of_o tree_n or_o tear_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n house_n ship_n and_o tree_n in_o analogy_n signify_v political_a fabric_n and_o constitution_n and_o the_o babylonian_a kingdom_n in_o daniel_n be_v express_o represent_v by_o a_o tree_n 2._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n ascend_v from_o the_o east_n that_o be_v from_o christ_n *_o one_o of_o who_o title_n be_v the_o east_n have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o live_a god_n have_v a_o commission_n from_o christ_n to_o protect_v such_o certain_a man_n from_o the_o imminent_a destruction_n now_o come_v upon_o the_o empire_n and_o he_o therefore_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o the_o four_o angel_n to_o who_o it_o be_v give_v to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v to_o raise_v tempest_n of_o war_n and_o invasion_n on_o the_o empire_n 3._o say_v hurt_v not_o the_o earth_n neither_o the_o sea_n nor_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v forbear_v to_o bring_v in_o those_o tempest_n of_o the_o barbarian_n upon_o the_o empire_n till_o we_o have_v seal_v the_o servant_n of_o our_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v mark_v they_o out_o for_o deliverance_n and_o protection_n which_o insinuate_v the_o assure_a providence_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o true_a church_n and_o live_a member_n of_o his_o body_n in_o all_o that_o confusion_n and_o corruption_n that_o will_v be_v under_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 4._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o that_o be_v seal_v which_o be_v not_o numeral_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o symbolical_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o seal_v and_o there_o be_v seal_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o chiliad_n or_o thousand_o be_v cubical_a number_n and_o signify_v therefore_o stability_n or_o constancy_n but_o it_o be_v say_v there_o be_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o it_o be_v the_o square_a number_n of_o these_o chiliad_n or_o company_n of_o which_o the_o root_n be_v twelve_o which_o be_v the_o apostolical_a number_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n namely_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n typical_o or_o figurative_o be_v put_v for_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o which_o the_o israelite_n be_v here_o a_o type_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n in_o which_o pergamenian_a interval_n this_o seal_n begin_v wherefore_o brief_o by_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o be_v mean_v the_o faithful_a constant_a apostolic_a christian_n that_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n but_o be_v preserve_v pure_a and_o safe_a by_o divine_a providence_n during_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n under_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o empire_n be_v break_v in_o piece_n and_o the_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n of_o antichrist_n rise_v and_o increase_v and_o grow_v to_o the_o height_n so_o great_a be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o his_o preservation_n and_o protection_n of_o his_o true_o apostolic_a church_n for_o all_o this_o 5._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o
juda_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o reuben_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o the_o order_n be_v much_o invert_v and_o confound_v in_o this_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n beside_o that_o dan_n be_v leave_v out_o and_o ephraim_n name_n be_v suppress_v because_o those_o two_o tribe_n be_v the_o ringleader_n to_o idolatry_n judge_n chap._n 17.18_o but_o juda_n be_v here_o put_v before_o reuben_n because_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n but_o reuben_n keep_v the_o second_o place_n as_o by_o birthright_n it_o be_v fit_a he_o shall_v yield_v to_o no_o other_o especial_o his_o courage_n have_v be_v so_o notable_a in_o battle_n for_o the_o lord_n numb_a 33._o and_o jos._n 4._o gad_n valour_n also_o have_v purchase_v he_o the_o next_o place_n beside_o that_o elias_n and_o jehu_n the_o destroyer_n of_o baal_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o gad._n 6._o and_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o as_a be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o this_o tribe_n also_o be_v notable_a for_o the_o woman_n of_o sarepta_n that_o entertain_v elias_n that_o great_a champion_n against_o the_o baalitish_n idolatry_n and_o for_o anna_n the_o prophetess_n that_o give_v testimony_n to_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o four_o son_n of_o leah_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o nephthali_n be_v here_o place_v and_o manasses_n before_o their_o seniors_n simeon_n levi_n issachar_n and_o zabulon_n the_o former_a because_o that_o tribe_n be_v so_o much_o ennoble_v by_o the_o story_n of_o barac_n the_o conqueror_n of_o sisera_n and_o for_o capernaum_n that_o see_v as_o it_o be_v of_o that_o great_a bishop_n of_o soul_n jesus_n christ_n who_o residence_n be_v so_o much_o at_o capernaum_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n that_o belong_v to_o nephthali_n insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v call_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o late_a for_o the_o feat_n of_o gideon_n the_o destroyer_n of_o the_o altar_n of_o baal_n who_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasses_n as_o be_v also_o elisha_n upon_o who_o the_o spirit_n of_o elias_n rest_v and_o who_o be_v send_v to_o anoint_v jehu_n king_n that_o sore_a executioner_n of_o jezebel_n 7._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o issachar_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o 8._o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o these_o four_o last_o son_n of_o leah_n be_v rank_v according_a to_o their_o birth_n there_o be_v nothing_o eximious_a in_o they_o or_o if_o there_o be_v it_o be_v blot_v again_o by_o some_o contrary_a miscarriage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o extraordinary_a merit_n to_o break_v the_o order_n of_o their_o birth_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n be_v seal_v twelve_o thousand_o which_o two_o tribe_n nominate_v from_o the_o other_o two_o son_n of_o rachel_n as_o the_o tribe_n of_o nephthali_n and_o manasses_n before_o from_o her_o other_o two_o be_v thrust_v down_o into_o this_o low_a place_n and_o the_o tribe_n of_o joseph_n here_o put_v for_o the_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n who_o name_n be_v here_o suppress_v because_o of_o the_o foul_a fault_n of_o that_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n in_o micha_n jeroboam_fw-la and_o ahab_n all_o ephraimite_n and_o benjamin_n juniour_n of_o all_o be_v right_o place_v last_o but_o upon_o the_o account_n of_o the_o whole_a we_o see_v the_o rank_v and_o order_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o tribe_n be_v so_o fit_v as_o to_o represent_v a_o company_n zealous_a for_o christ_n and_o as_o zealous_a against_o antichrist_n as_o be_v that_o very_a virgin_n company_n with_o the_o lamb_n on_o mount_n zion_n chap._n 14._o and_o against_o spiritual_a whoredom_n which_o be_v idolatry_n this_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n do_v christ_n seal_v and_o keep_v safe_a even_o during_o all_o that_o dangerous_a time_n under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o first_o six_o trumpet_n 9_o after_o this_o i_o behold_v and_o lo_o a_o great_a multitude_n which_o no_o man_n can_v number_v of_o all_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n stand_v before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o lamb_n namely_o before_o that_o throne_n above_o describe_v in_o heaven_n for_o john_n be_v suppose_v to_o see_v all_o these_o vision_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o concern_v thing_n here_o on_o earth_n clothe_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o palm_n in_o their_o hand_n this_o part_n of_o the_o vision_n therefore_o shoot_v beyond_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o sardian_n which_o enjoy_v that_o promise_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o be_v whole_a nation_n tongue_n and_o people_n be_v now_o become_v open_a professor_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a faith_n this_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o the_o palm-branche_n in_o their_o hand_n they_o be_v the_o same_o with_o they_o that_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n over_o the_o beast_n his_o image_n and_o his_o mark_n and_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb_n chap._n 15._o which_o be_v the_o commencement_n also_o of_o the_o sardian_n succession_n which_o signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v here_o say_v and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v salvation_n unto_o our_o god_n which_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n and_o unto_o the_o lamb_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v thus_o deliver_v his_o israel_n from_o the_o antichristian_a bondage_n and_o persecution_n they_o be_v under_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a succession_n 11._o and_o all_o the_o angel_n stand_v round_o about_o the_o throne_n and_o about_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n and_o fall_v before_o the_o throne_n with_o their_o fate_n and_o worship_v god_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o strike_v further_o into_o those_o age_n of_o the_o church_n that_o come_v near_o to_o or_o be_v in_o the_o bless_a millennium_n to_o those_o of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o succession_n and_o offspring_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n that_o hold_v out_o in_o the_o most_o persecute_v time_n of_o antichrist_n and_o be_v all_o hold_v as_o one_o continue_a church_n but_o grow_v and_o spread_v further_o in_o which_o angelical_a time_n the_o consent_n and_o harmony_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v be_v more_o full_a and_o more_o perfect_o unite_v and_o accord_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n joint_o with_o the_o elder_n and_o four_o beast_n do_v fall_v before_o the_o throne_n on_o their_o face_n and_o worship_n god_n 12._o say_v amen_o blessing_n and_o glory_n and_o wisdom_n and_o thanksgiving_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o might_n by_o which_o these_o happy_a and_o heavenly_a time_n be_v bring_v upon_o earth_n be_v unto_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n 13._o and_o one_o of_o the_o elder_n answer_v say_v unto_o i_o what_o be_v these_o that_o be_v array_v in_o white_a robe_n and_o whence_o come_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v how_o come_v the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v here_o foresee_v to_o be_v so_o prosperous_a and_o successful_a and_o victorious_a for_o to_o be_v clothe_v in_o white_a signify_v so_o in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n 14._o and_o i_o say_v unto_o he_o sir_n thou_o know_v and_o he_o say_v to_o i_o these_o be_v they_o which_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n and_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v these_o time_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v thus_o prosperous_a as_o well_o as_o holy_a it_o be_v in_o virtue_n of_o the_o great_a tribulation_n and_o affliction_n their_o predecessor_n endure_v under_o the_o cruel_a and_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o antichrist_n so_o that_o they_o have_v wash_v their_o robe_n as_o it_o be_v and_o make_v they_o white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o true_a and_o live_a member_n under_o antichrist_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o the_o splendid_a and_o prosperous_a condition_n of_o the_o bless_a time_n that_o be_v here_o prefigure_v in_o or_o near_o the_o millennium_n as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n in_o the_o usual_a sense_n be_v just_o deem_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n thereof_o 15._o therefore_o be_v they_o before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o day_n
in_o the_o greek_a tongue_n have_v his_o name_n apollyon_n both_o which_o word_n signify_v a_o destroyer_n which_o be_v a_o fit_a title_n he_o be_v a_o captain_n of_o such_o numerous_a troop_n that_o destroy_v so_o many_o man_n body_n by_o war_n and_o their_o soul_n by_o bring_v a_o false_a religion_n along_o with_o he_o contrary_a to_o christianity_n reproach_v it_o as_o if_o it_o maintain_v the_o worship_n of_o more_o god_n than_o one_o which_o malicious_a pretence_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v glance_v at_o in_o both_o the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o also_o of_o apollyon_n abaddon_n allude_v to_o adad_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v ab-addon_a and_o apollyon_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apollo_n both_o which_o name_n according_a to_o this_o allusion_n signify_v one_o as_o if_o this_o angel_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o his_o locust_n stand_v up_o for_o the_o worship_n of_o one_o god_n and_o that_o the_o christian_n worship_v many_o because_o they_o worship_v the_o holy_a trinity_n which_o nothing_o but_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o mystery_n and_o their_o malice_n can_v make_v they_o conclude_v to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o deity_n which_o passage_n therefore_o of_o the_o vision_n be_v no_o small_a countenance_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n 12._o one_o woe_n be_v past_a and_o behold_v there_o come_v two_o woe_n more_o hereafter_o namely_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o next_o two_o trumpet_n which_o therefore_o as_o the_o former_a may_v well_o be_v call_v wo-trumpet_n 13._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n sound_v and_o i_o hear_v voice_n from_o the_o four_o horn_n of_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v before_o god_n for_o john_n rapt_v thus_o into_o heaven_n the_o temple_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v continual_o represent_v to_o he_o and_o so_o the_o golden_a altar_n which_o be_v the_o altar_n of_o incense_n and_o incense_n be_v the_o symbol_n of_o the_o prayer_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n oppress_v and_o afflict_v under_o that_o antichristian_a or_o pseudochristian_a and_o idolatrous_a constitution_n of_o thing_n establish_v by_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n 14._o say_v unto_o the_o six_o angel_n that_o have_v the_o trumpet_n loose_v the_o four_o angel_n which_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n that_o be_v let_v loose_v the_o turk_n upon_o the_o idolatrous_a empire_n for_o that_o angel_n signify_v man_n under_o their_o conduct_n be_v a_o frequent_a apocalyptical_a figure_n and_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o mean_v be_v plain_a from_o those_o more_o notable_a four_o *_o turkish_a sultany_n or_o tetrarchy_n on_o that_o and_o this_o side_n of_o euphrates_n that_o of_o bagdad_n that_o of_o caesarea_n cappadocie_n or_o iconii_n that_o of_o aleppo_n and_o that_o of_o damascus_n 15._o and_o the_o four_o angel_n be_v loose_v which_o be_v prepare_v for_o a_o hour_n and_o a_o day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n which_o term_n of_o time_n be_v another_o indication_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v mean_v here_o for_o togrulbec_n prince_n of_o the_o turk_n the_o city_n bagdad_n be_v take_v by_o he_o have_v his_o imperial_a robe_n put_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v inaugurate_v emperor_n of_o the_o turk_n by_o the_o caliph_n chaiim_n biamrilla_n in_o the_o year_n 1057._o from_o this_o time_n be_v the_o turk_n invest_v in_o the_o saracenical_a empire_n and_o from_o this_o year_n to_o the_o year_n 1453_o when_o constantinople_n be_v take_v and_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n utter_o lose_v be_v a_o prophetical_a day_n and_o a_o month_n and_o a_o year_n that_o be_v 396_o year_n so_o notable_a a_o indication_n be_v this_o that_o the_o turk_n be_v here_o mean_v and_o the_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o these_o turk_n be_v prepare_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o determine_a appoint_a time_n even_o to_o the_o expiration_n of_o 396_o year_n for_o to_o slay_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v that_o about_o that_o time_n they_o may_v not_o vex_v only_o as_o the_o saracen_n do_v but_o put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n for_o three_o be_v a_o character_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o i_o have_v already_o note_v which_o according_o come_v to_o pass_n at_o the_o take_n of_o constantinople_n and_o swallow_v thereupon_o the_o whole_a roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n 16._o and_o the_o number_n of_o the_o army_n of_o the_o horseman_n be_v two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o and_o i_o hear_v the_o number_n of_o they_o whereby_o i_o understand_v how_o exceed_v numerous_a they_o be_v which_o be_v another_o note_n of_o their_o be_v turk_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o vast_a army_n they_o bring_v into_o the_o field_n and_o this_o number_n do_v not_o signify_v arithmetical_o that_o be_v precise_o that_o number_n but_o figurative_o be_v put_v for_o a_o vast_a number_n in_o general_n and_o so_o vast_a that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v discover_v by_o the_o eye_n so_o well_o as_o signify_v by_o speech_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o foot_n may_v be_v a_o allusion_n to_o their_o know_a name_n in_o greek_a historian_n who_o usual_o call_v they_o persian_n which_o name_n signify_v horseman_n which_o be_v another_o note_n of_o their_o be_v turk_n 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n in_o vision_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v on_o they_o have_v breastplate_n of_o fire_n and_o jacinth_n of_o jacinth_n that_o be_v of_o a_o blue_a colour_n and_o of_o brimstone_n by_o reason_n that_o when_o they_o shoot_v off_o the_o air_n betwixt_o they_o and_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beholder_n seem_v fiery_a at_o the_o flash_a of_o the_o powder_n and_o then_o colour_v with_o a_o blue_a smoke_n and_o after_o fill_v his_o nostril_n with_o the_o scent_n of_o sulphur_n which_o show_v that_o this_o vision_n *_o belong_v to_o the_o time_n since_o the_o invention_n of_o gunpowder_n and_o the_o head_n of_o the_o horse_n be_v as_o the_o head_n of_o lion_n not_o for_o their_o shape_n but_o for_o the_o roar_a noise_n that_o seem_v to_o come_v from_o they_o at_o the_o rider_n discharge_v their_o carbine_n or_o pistol_n as_o what_o follow_v plain_o intimate_v and_o out_o of_o their_o mouth_n issue_v fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n 18._o by_o these_o three_o be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n kill_v that_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n in_o the_o east_n be_v not_o only_o vex_v and_o annoy_v but_o utter_o subdue_v vanquish_a and_o destroy_v by_o these_o centaur_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o turk_n who_o be_v call_v persae_n in_o the_o greek_a historian_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paras_n which_o signify_v a_o man_n on_o horseback_n include_v both_o the_o shape_n in_o one_o appellation_n as_o if_o that_o country_n breed_v such_o monster_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v centaur_n which_o centaur_n here_o be_v set_v out_o still_o more_o monstrous_o as_o kill_v man_n by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o brimstone_n which_o issue_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v at_o a_o distance_n when_o they_o let_v off_o their_o firegun_n and_o pistol_n 19_o for_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n as_o in_o the_o scorpio-locust_n before_o a_o monster_n make_v up_o of_o a_o locust_n and_o of_o a_o scorpion_n to_o signify_v the_o saracen_n so_o here_o be_v a_o monster_n make_v up_o of_o a_o horse_n and_o a_o man_n a_o centaur_n as_o it_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o turk_n and_o have_v tail_n whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o hurt_v man_n signify_v the_o same_o venom_n or_o mischief_n of_o mahometism_n the_o power_n of_o these_o centaur_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n the_o turk_n play_v two_o part_n viz._n of_o a_o warrior_n in_o the_o field_n discharge_v fire_n and_o shot_n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o a_o religionist_n after_o the_o victory_n all_o their_o war_n according_a to_o their_o koran_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o holy_a war_n to_o propagate_v mahometism_n and_o paradise_n be_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o cause_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v for_o their_o tail_n be_v like_a unto_o serpent_n and_o have_v head_n and_o mouth_n too_o i_o warrant_v you_o to_o speak_v and_o tempt_v the_o vanquish_v as_o the_o old_a serpent_n do_v eve_n from_o their_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o his_o christ_n and_o so_o with_o they_o they_o do_v hurt_v not_o only_o upon_o that_o false_a pretence_n as_o if_o we_o christian_n be_v guilty_a of_o polytheisme_n or_o of_o worship_v more_o god_n than_o one_o because_o we_o profess_v the_o trinity_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o
be_v plain_a that_o the_o measure_n belong_v to_o the_o man_n not_o to_o the_o place_n this_o space_n therefore_o of_o ground_n answer_v to_o that_o space_n of_o time_n which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o smyrnean_a succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o correspondence_n be_v admirable_a betwixt_o the_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o the_o thysiasterion_n when_o so_o many_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o holocau_v be_v sacrifice_v in_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n the_o space_n where_o the_o altar_n of_o holocau_v stand_v fall_v in_o with_o the_o space_n of_o time_n of_o the_o smyrnean_a persecution_n 2._o but_o the_o court_n which_o be_v without_o the_o temple_n leave_v out_o and_o measure_v it_o not_o for_o it_o be_v not_o commensurable_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n but_o contrary_a or_o repugnant_a namely_o that_o time_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v comprise_v in_o far_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pergamenian_a succession_n and_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a in_o which_o they_o be_v say_v to_o offer_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o be_v in_o some_o kind_n or_o other_o become_v idolatrous_a never_o go_v about_o therefore_o to_o measure_v they_o for_o they_o be_v incommensurate_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o pointblank_o contrary_a thereto_o such_o be_v the_o outward_a court._n for_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o holy_a city_n shall_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n forty_o and_o two_o month_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o paganochristianity_n instead_o of_o pure_a christianity_n shall_v visible_o domineer_v for_o forty_o and_o two_o month_n of_o year_n that_o be_v 1260_o year_n which_o be_v the_o same_o proportion_n of_o time_n to_o the_o commensurate_a time_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o ephesine_fw-la and_o smyrnean_a succession_n and_o a_o little_a further_o that_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o outward_a court_n have_v to_o the_o inward_a court_n which_o proportion_n be_v as_o 1260_o to_o 360_o that_o be_v the_o outward_a court_n contain_v the_o inward_a three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a in_o quantity_n 3._o and_o i_o will_v give_v power_n unto_o my_o two_o witness_n and_o they_o shall_v prophesy_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o threescore_o day_n clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o work_n of_o darkness_n be_v number_v by_o month_n the_o moon_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o night_n but_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n by_o day_n of_o which_o the_o sun_n be_v moderator_n but_o by_o day_n be_v understand_v prophetic_a day_n here_o that_o be_v year_n a_o thing_n know_v and_o usual_a in_o prophecy_n by_o these_o two_o witness_n be_v understand_v all_o that_o bear_v witness_n against_o the_o idolatry_n and_o disorder_n of_o this_o time_n of_o apostasy_n and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n to_o denote_v both_o the_o sadness_n of_o heart_n they_o be_v in_o to_o see_v such_o time_n and_o also_o to_o signify_v the_o low_a and_o mean_a condition_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o apostolic_a man_n in_o this_o wicked_a time_n of_o apostasy_n but_o all_o these_o mournful_a witness_n be_v say_v to_o be_v two_o though_o never_o so_o many_o partly_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o which_o they_o allude_v moses_n and_o aaron_n elias_n and_o elisha_n zorobabel_n and_o jeshuah_n who_o show_v their_o zeal_n for_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n against_o the_o idolatry_n in_o the_o wilderness_n in_o the_o baalitish_n idolatry_n and_o in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o allusion_n to_o thing_n in_o this_o division_n into_o two_o viz._n to_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o new_a or_o else_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o be_v keep_v out_o from_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o gross_a adulteration_n of_o it_o and_o to_o the_o virgin_n company_n of_o christian_n 4._o those_o be_v the_o two_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o two_o candlestick_n stand_v before_o the_o god_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o description_n of_o the_o two_o witness_n in_o the_o sense_n above_o declare_v with_o a_o particular_a allusion_n to_o that_o in_o zachary_n chap._n 4.11_o where_o by_o the_o two_o olive_n tree_n upon_o the_o right_a side_n of_o the_o candlestick_n and_o the_o left_a be_v understand_v zorobabel_n and_o jeshuah_n those_o faithful_a servant_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o mournful_a witness_n be_v the_o very_a time_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n 5._o and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n and_o devour_v their_o enemy_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o moses_n and_o elias_n who_o do_v real_o bring_v down_o fire_n upon_o their_o enemy_n but_o here_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v mystical_o of_o the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o by_o might_n nor_o by_o power_n but_o by_o my_o spirit_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o zorobabel_n who_o be_v a_o type_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o a_o helper_n of_o god_n people_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o man_n in_o esdras_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n 13.38_o and_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o without_o labour_n by_o the_o law_n which_o be_v like_a unto_o fire_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o will_v understand_v that_o which_o follow_v and_o if_o any_o man_n will_v hurt_v they_o he_o must_v in_o this_o manner_n be_v kill_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o conviction_n and_o prayer_n these_o be_v the_o weapon_n of_o their_o warfare_n 6._o these_o have_v power_n to_o shut_v heaven_n that_o it_o rain_v not_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o prophecy_n namely_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n this_o be_v figurative_o speak_v by_o a_o prophetical_a metalepsis_n or_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n attribute_v that_o to_o their_o activity_n or_o it_o may_v be_v oral_a denunciation_n which_o be_v only_o a_o consequence_n of_o their_o condition_n they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o place_n in_o church_n and_o state_n the_o allusion_n be_v to_o elias_n his_o hinder_v it_o from_o rain_v three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o ahab_n time_n which_o time_n exact_o answer_v to_o 1260_o day_n the_o time_n of_o these_o mournful_a witness_n but_o the_o rain_n that_o be_v here_o hinder_v be_v the_o sound_a apostolic_a doctrine_n and_o heavenly_a influence_n thereof_o which_o hindrance_n be_v a_o consequence_n of_o these_o mournful_a witness_n be_v put_v out_o of_o power_n and_o place_n and_o have_v power_n over_o water_n to_o turn_v they_o to_o blood_n because_o their_o apostolic_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o meekness_n and_o peace_n do_v not_o take_v place_n and_o to_o smite_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o plague_n as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v that_o be_v as_o often_o as_o occasion_n offer_v themselves_o *_o for_o particular_a occasion_n answer_v in_o analogy_n to_o particular_a act_n of_o will_n in_o this_o prophetic_a zoopoeia_fw-la and_o indeed_o all_o the_o ten_o plague_n of_o egypt_n come_v upon_o the_o roman_a empire_n because_o these_o witness_n to_o the_o apostolic_a truth_n be_v not_o hear_v it_o have_v become_v a_o land_n of_o egypt_n to_o the_o true_a israelite_n the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n 3._o how_o the_o plague_n of_o frog_n of_o louse_n of_o swarm_n of_o gnat_n and_o fly_n murrain_n of_o beast_n boyles_n and_o ulcer_n hail_n and_o locust_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n interpret_v fall_v upon_o this_o mystical_a egypt_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n as_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o these_o witness_n disgrace_n affliction_n and_o deprivation_n of_o power_n and_o office_n be_v easy_a here_o to_o show_v if_o it_o be_v not_o too_o long_o for_o this_o short_a explication_n we_o be_v upon_o 7._o and_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v *_o a_o finish_v their_o testimony_n that_o be_v perform_v their_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n against_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o idolatry_n of_o this_o spiritual_a egypt_n the_o beast_n that_o ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n that_o be_v either_o out_o of_o a_o pit_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o so_o it_o will_v signify_v either_o the_o two-horned_n or_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n shall_v make_v war_n against_o they_o and_o shall_v overcome_v they_o and_o kill_v they_o shall_v oppose_v they_o and_o overcome_v as_o to_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n and_o kill_v they_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v political_o dead_a all_o of_o they_o and_o some_o as_o it_o happen_v to_o the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o other_o be_v slay_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n
so_o that_o the_o meaning_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o no_o soon_o shall_v they_o begin_v to_o perform_v their_o office_n of_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v assault_v suppress_v keep_v out_o of_o power_n and_o political_o kill_v as_o their_o resurrection_n also_o be_v political_n as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o 8._o and_o their_o dead_a body_n shall_v lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o the_o great_a city_n which_o spiritual_o be_v call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n where_o also_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v these_o witness_n as_o to_o any_o political_a power_n and_o life_n be_v dead_a karcass_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o a_o political_a sense_n shall_v these_o dry_a bone_n live_v shall_v be_v in_o be_v still_o though_o in_o this_o political_a death_n in_o the_o large_a jurisdiction_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o or_o mystical_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o city_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v that_o be_v jerusalem_n that_o kill_v the_o prophet_n that_o far_o extend_v idolatrous_a church_n that_o for_o their_o uncleanness_n upon_o their_o pretence_n of_o vow_a celibate_n be_v here_o call_v sodom_n egypt_n for_o the_o slavery_n they_o keep_v the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n abovemention_v and_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n for_o persecute_v the_o true_a prophet_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o true_a professor_n of_o the_o apostolic_a christianity_n 9_o and_o they_o of_o the_o people_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n shall_v see_v their_o dead_a body_n thus_o devoid_a of_o all_o political_a life_n and_o power_n three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v for_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a day_n signify_v the_o same_o that_o time_n in_o some_o case_n and_o here_o it_o be_v say_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a for_o decorum_n sake_n that_o in_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o prophesy_v and_o be_v dead_a at_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o lie_v too_o long_o unbury_v or_o unrevive_v but_o these_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v the_o same_o that_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a prophetical_o understand_v or_o 1260_o year_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o political_a death_n of_o these_o witness_n and_o of_o their_o prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v and_o shall_v not_o suffer_v their_o dead_a body_n to_o be_v put_v in_o grave_n that_o imply_v that_o they_o be_v keep_v safe_a in_o be_v though_o keep_v out_o of_o all_o power_n and_o so_o political_o dead_a 10._o and_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n shall_v rejoice_v over_o they_o and_o make_v merry_a that_o be_v they_o who_o heart_n and_o mind_n dwell_v upon_o earthly_a thing_n these_o will_v rejoice_v when_o the_o two_o witness_n be_v slay_v their_o free_a rebuke_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v very_o disquiet_v and_o torment_v to_o these_o worldly_a and_o carnal_o mind_a man_n and_o they_o shall_v send_v gift_n one_o to_o another_o and_o more_o jolly_o and_o free_o congratulate_v one_o another_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o their_o honour_n and_o church-preferment_n share_v among_o they_o because_o these_o two_o prophet_n torment_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n but_o can_v now_o do_v so_o no_o more_o they_o be_v put_v out_o of_o place_n and_o power_n these_o two_o true_a and_o faithful_a prophet_n be_v slay_v in_o this_o sense_n who_o torment_v they_o who_o mind_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v savour_v nothing_o but_o earthly_a thing_n 11._o and_o after_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a that_o be_v after_o a_o time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n be_v now_o currant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o last_o semitime_a the_o spirit_n of_o life_n from_o god_n enter_v into_o they_o that_o be_v divine_a providence_n so_o bring_v it_o about_o that_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v some_o political_a power_n and_o favour_n and_o interest_n with_o the_o great_a one_o and_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o foot_n they_o stand_v on_o their_o own_o leg_n and_o they_o be_v countenance_v and_o support_v even_o for_o the_o very_a profession_n sake_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a faith_n in_o opposition_n to_o that_o paganochristianity_n and_o new-coined_a idolatry_n that_o have_v get_v into_o the_o church_n and_o great_a fear_n fall_v upon_o they_o which_o see_v they_o suspect_v what_o may_v be_v the_o issue_n thereof_o 12._o and_o they_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o they_o come_v up_o hither_o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a command_n from_o the_o political_a heaven_n in_o which_o political_a sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n king_n prince_n and_o governor_n shine_v there_o be_v i_o say_v a_o express_a and_o effectual_a command_n from_o these_o high_a power_n that_o the_o more_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a religion_n shall_v be_v establish_v and_o that_o idolatrous_a and_o paganochristian_a superstition_n that_o so_o long_a domineer_a and_o persecutive_a papal_a hierarchy_n shall_v be_v abolish_v and_o the_o long_o persecute_a profession_n of_o the_o apostolic_a faith_n and_o practice_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o dignity_n whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a for_o it_o be_v say_v and_o they_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n their_o ride_v thus_o in_o a_o cloud_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o rise_v into_o honour_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o high_a office_n and_o place_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o their_o enemy_n behold_v they_o and_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a with_o a_o malicious_a and_o envious_a eye_n 13._o and_o the_o same_o hour_n be_v there_o a_o great_a earthquake_n a_o mighty_a change_n and_o commotion_n in_o affair_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o city_n fall_v that_o be_v tithe_n the_o holy_a revenue_n of_o the_o city_n that_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o idolatrous_a roman_a clergy_n fall_v be_v shake_v off_o from_o they_o and_o as_o to_o their_o any_o long_o enjoy_v of_o they_o lose_v and_o in_o this_o earthquake_n be_v slay_v seven_o thousand_o name_n of_o man_n that_o be_v political_o slay_v as_o the_o witness_n resurrection_n to_o life_n be_v political_a but_o neither_o seven_o nor_o thousand_o signify_v here_o arithmetical_o but_o symbolical_o and_o they_o be_v call_v name_n of_o man_n rather_o than_o man_n denote_v that_o they_o be_v title_n dignity_n office_n or_o order_n of_o man_n belong_v to_o the_o state_n of_o christendom_n under_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o apoc._n cap._n 17._o be_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n and_o antichristian_a and_o therefore_o show_v their_o nature_n to_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v slay_v as_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o that_o power_n they_o be_v before_o but_o this_o seven_o be_v multiply_v into_o a_o thousand_o to_o show_v what_o a_o solid_a overthrow_n this_o hierarchy_n have_v and_o for_o adorn_v the_o outside_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o remnant_n be_v affright_v and_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n when_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n have_v fall_v in_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o party_n be_v affright_v and_o surprise_v they_o sit_v before_o as_o a_o queen_n in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n which_o think_v she_o shall_v find_v no_o sorrow_n but_o now_o they_o can_v not_o but_o acknowledge_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o understand_v that_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o most_o high_a god_n rule_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n 14._o the_o second_o woe_n be_v past_a viz._n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n or_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o that_o general_a impenitency_n in_o this_o western_a part_n of_o the_o empire_n be_v now_o expire_v with_o this_o second_o woe_n so_o many_o part_n thereof_o cease_v to_o worship_v demon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o here_o likewise_o the_o thyatirian_a succession_n expire_v and_o jezebel_n the_o false_a prophetess_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v no_o long_o permit_v to_o seduce_v the_o people_n to_o commit_v fornication_n and_o eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o that_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n be_v fulfil_v he_o that_o overcome_v and_o keep_v my_o work_n to_o the_o end_n to_o he_o will_v i_o give_v power_n over_o the_o nation_n or_o gentile_n those_o that_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n to_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o last_o semitime_a of_o the_o seven_o which_o
be_v equal_a to_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n wherein_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v tread_v it_o down_o so_o that_o the_o residue_n of_o this_o vision_n run_v up_o into_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n into_o the_o time_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o already_o i_o think_v it_o be_v manifest_a in_o this_o opened-book-prophecy_n that_o this_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n do_v not_o roar_v in_o vain_a he_o have_v rescue_v so_o considerable_a a_o prey_n out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o antichrist_n in_o the_o last_o notable_a reformation_n and_o behold_v the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o which_o be_v the_o pour_v forth_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v that_o intoxicate_a cup_n of_o envy_n rage_n and_o exulceration_n of_o spirit_n against_o the_o rise_v witness_n by_o which_o their_o enemy_n be_v dementate_v it_o will_v make_v they_o impotent_o attempt_v such_o thing_n as_o will_v render_v they_o execrable_a odious_a or_o despicable_a to_o all_o the_o world_n which_o wrath_n of_o they_o and_o malice_n so_o natural_o flow_v from_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o witness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o three_o woe_n come_v quick_o 15._o and_o the_o seven_o angel_n sound_v and_o there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n namely_o where_o saint_n t_o john_n be_v wrap_v up_o in_o spirit_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v several_a kingdom_n and_o principality_n as_o pledge_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v recover_v already_o by_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o tyrannical_a antichrist_n by_o the_o late_a bless_a reformation_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v whatever_o chastisement_n may_v come_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n for_o her_o neglect_n and_o imperfection_n this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v begin_v shall_v for_o certain_a take_v place_n and_o he_o shall_v reign_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o sardian_n philadelphian_n and_o laodicean_n succession_n 16._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n which_o sit_v before_o god_n on_o their_o seat_n fall_v upon_o their_o face_n and_o worship_v god_n these_o prince_n in_o heaven_n be_v say_v thus_o to_o do_v betoken_v what_o those_o prince_n and_o potentate_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v our_o noble_a reformer_n will_v do_v or_o how_o devout_o they_o will_v be_v affect_v for_o so_o bless_v a_o reformation_n which_o god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n have_v bring_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n slave_n to_o the_o pope_n before_o 17._o say_v we_o give_v the_o thanks_o o_o lord_n god_n almighty_a which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o be_v to_o come_v because_o thou_o have_v take_v to_o thou_o thy_o great_a power_n and_o have_v reign_v that_o be_v give_v so_o glorious_a a_o specimen_fw-la of_o thy_o power_n and_o that_o thou_o rule_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n and_o have_v thus_o happy_o begin_v the_o reign_n of_o thy_o christ_n for_o the_o subdue_a utter_o at_o last_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o sardian_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o the_o commencement_n of_o they_o all_o be_v with_o praise_n and_o acclamation_n for_o this_o first_o auspicious_a victory_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n or_o antichrist_n for_o the_o word_n sardis_n signify_v a_o song_n of_o joy_n and_o here_o be_v the_o thanksgiving_n of_o the_o elder_n and_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o vial_n there_o be_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o of_o the_o lamb._n what_o follow_v here_o be_v some_o scatter_n and_o obscure_a hint_n of_o the_o affair_n under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o plain_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o 18._o and_o the_o nation_n be_v angry_a that_o be_v the_o gentile_n that_o have_v tread_v down_o the_o outward_a court_n and_o defile_v it_o by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o idolatrous_a gentilism_n the_o mind_n of_o these_o be_v exasperate_v and_o exulcerate_v with_o wrath_n and_o envy_n at_o this_o sudden_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n which_o be_v a_o short_a glance_n at_o the_o first_o vial._n and_o thy_o wrath_n be_v come_v and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o this_o tyrannical_a roman_a hierarchy_n have_v so_o often_o and_o in_o such_o multitude_n so_o barbarous_o murder_v for_o their_o witness_v to_o the_o truth_n the_o time_n be_v now_o come_v that_o christ_n be_v to_o judge_v and_o revenge_v their_o cause_n which_o seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o three_o vial_n where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v righteous_a o_o lord_n which_o art_n and_o waste_v and_o shall_v be_v because_o thou_o have_v judge_v thus_o for_o they_o have_v shed_v the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o blood_n to_o drink_v for_o they_o be_v worthy_a which_o be_v a_o easy_a comment_n upon_o what_o follow_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v and_o that_o thou_o shall_v give_v reward_n unto_o thy_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o to_o thy_o saint_n and_o they_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n small_a and_o great_a the_o mean_a that_o have_v die_v martyr_n and_o be_v murder_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o thou_o shall_v judge_v their_o cause_n though_o they_o be_v despise_v by_o this_o proud_a imperious_a jezebel_n and_o shall_v destroy_v they_o that_o destroy_v the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o man_n upon_o the_o earth_n for_o of_o this_o jezebel_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n it_o be_v say_v and_o in_o she_o be_v find_v the_o blood_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o saint_n and_o of_o all_o that_o be_v slay_v upon_o the_o earth_n into_o such_o a_o akeldama_n have_v that_o lofty_a prelate_n the_o pope_n ever_o and_o anon_o turn_v christendom_n by_o his_o restless_a ambition_n and_o tyranny_n 19_o and_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n out_o of_o which_o the_o seven_o angel_n have_v the_o seven_o last_o plague_n be_v see_v to_o come_v chap._n 15._o and_o there_o be_v see_v in_o his_o temple_n the_o ark_n of_o the_o testament_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o throne_n chap._n 16.17_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n so_o that_o this_o time_n reach_v to_o the_o very_a sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la or_o holy_a of_o holies_n betoken_v a_o most_o powerful_a pure_a and_o apostolic_a state_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o we_o be_v come_v into_o the_o first_o apostolic_a time_n again_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o outward_a court_n be_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o latter_a apostated_a time_n thereof_o by_o which_o be_v notify_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a succession_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o seven_o vial._n to_o which_o what_o follow_v seem_v to_o allude_v and_o there_o be_v lightning_n and_o voice_n and_o thundering_n and_o a_o earthquake_n and_o great_a hail_n which_o be_v plain_o a_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o vial._n so_o that_o this_o whole_a vision_n in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v with_o the_o first_o epocha_n of_o the_o church_n and_o end_v with_o the_o seven_o vial_n or_o first_o thunder_n which_o be_v also_o the_o very_a space_n of_o the_o sett_n of_o vision_n comprise_v in_o the_o three_o follow_a chapter_n which_o be_v a_o more_o ample_a description_n of_o the_o same_o state_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o time_n and_o we_o shall_v note_v what_o part_n answer_v each_o other_o note_n chapter_n xi_o vers._n 6._o by_o a_o prophetical_a metalepsis_n or_o zoopoeia_fw-la etc._n etc._n metalepsis_n be_v a_o figure_n whereby_o a_o effect_n or_o event_n be_v translate_v or_o communicate_v to_o some_o person_n or_o thing_n because_o the_o place_n and_o time_n be_v coincident_a with_o they_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o figure_n and_o that_o it_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n i_o have_v prove_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 4._o sect_n 10._o but_o a_o zoopoeia_fw-la of_o the_o second_o kind_n be_v when_o free_a action_n be_v attribute_v to_o free_a agent_n of_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o may_v be_v no_o more_o the_o cause_n than_o if_o they_o be_v inanimate_a being_n or_o not_o in_o be_v at_o all_o this_o figure_n also_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o author_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o sect_n 10._o see_v my_o synopsis_n in_o the_o place_n cite_v for_o particular_a occasion_n answer_v in_o analogy_n to_o particular_a act_n of_o will_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o analogy_n be_v very_o exact_a the_o figure_n be_v but_o once_o admit_v which_o i_o have_v
ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la whenas_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n be_v pontifices_fw-la maximi_fw-la as_o well_o as_o caesar_n but_o that_o this_o other_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o sea_n imply_v its_o more_o still_a and_o quiet_a growth_n as_o of_o plant_n out_o of_o the_o ground_n or_o its_o base_a extraction_n the_o chief_a in_o the_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n be_v more_o usual_o of_o mean_a parentage_n or_o last_o earth_n may_v signify_v here_o as_o it_o do_v chap._n 12._o vers_fw-la 16._o where_o ecumenical_a council_n be_v glance_v at_o which_o though_o laudable_a in_o themselves_o yet_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n grow_v out_o of_o they_o by_o the_o abuse_n of_o that_o power_n of_o determine_v controversy_n of_o religion_n when_o once_o they_o have_v get_v the_o custom_n not_o to_o mind_v what_o be_v true_a and_o christian_n but_o what_o be_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o holy_a church_n though_o never_o so_o worldly_a and_o secular_a and_o he_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o a_o lamb_n that_o apostate_n sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n or_o prelacy_n pretend_v their_o power_n from_o the_o lamb_n christ_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v it_o may_v allude_v also_o to_o the_o bishop_n two-horned_n mitre_n which_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n wear_v though_o it_o so_o ill_o beseem_v he_o as_o also_o signify_v the_o distribution_n of_o the_o apostatise_v church_n then_o into_o two_o part_n as_o the_o empire_n be_v eastern_a and_o western_a and_o betoken_v the_o two_o chief_a summity_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n the_o two_o patriarchates_n of_o rome_n and_o constantinople_n and_o he_o speak_v as_o the_o dragon_n namely_o in_o that_o he_o make_v decree_n for_o idolatrous_a practice_n and_o for_o the_o persecute_v of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o old_a dragon_n 12._o and_o he_o exercise_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o first_o beast_n before_o he_o that_o be_v his_o whole_a power_n he_o have_v in_o religion_n for_o the_o power_n of_o approve_v thing_n in_o religion_n and_o pass_v it_o into_o a_o law_n be_v in_o the_o secular_a supreme_a magistrate_n not_o in_o the_o clergy_n but_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n claim_v all_o this_o power_n and_o exercise_v it_o according_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n as_o he_o succeed_v the_o dragon_n in_o his_o dragonlike_a power_n and_o property_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o this_o power_n in_o sacris_fw-la in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o cause_v the_o earth_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o to_o worship_v the_o first_o beast_n who_o deadly_a wound_n be_v heal_v that_o be_v represent_v so_o as_o to_o have_v be_v heal_v or_o recover_v into_o its_o former_a paganical_a or_o dragonlike_a condition_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n which_o be_v so_o prevalent_a with_o the_o people_n as_o to_o effect_v it_o and_o how_o he_o effect_v it_o now_o follow_v 13._o and_o he_o do_v great_a wonder_n so_o that_o he_o make_v fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n on_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o proverbial_a expression_n of_o the_o notoriousness_n of_o a_o wonder_n allude_v to_o elias_n his_o bring_v fire_n from_o heaven_n upon_o those_o fifty_n but_o it_o be_v as_o childish_a to_o understand_v this_o literal_o here_o as_o it_o will_v have_v be_v to_o understand_v the_o fire_n proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o their_o turn_v the_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o the_o like_a literal_o fire_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o here_o be_v the_o thunder_a excommunication_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n whereby_o those_o that_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o beast_n though_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o dragon_n appoint_v idolatrous_a worship_n *_o be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a fire_n what_o be_v a_o great_a wonder-working-power_n than_o this_o and_o yet_o this_o great_a wonder_n this_o two-horned_n beast_n do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n that_o be_v they_o be_v such_o fool_n as_o to_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o especial_o when_o a_o pope_n thunder_v against_o a_o prince_n and_o his_o nation_n for_o their_o heresy_n viz._n the_o relinquish_a the_o superstition_n idolatry_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o gregory_n the_o seven_o when_o he_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o four_o say_v he_o be_v fulmine_fw-la afflatus_fw-la thunderstruck_a by_o he_o these_o thing_n i_o confess_v be_v rather_o a_o show_n of_o miracle_n than_o miracle_n but_o antichrist_n be_v to_o come_v with_o lie_v and_o feign_a miracle_n and_o if_o there_o may_v be_v any_o thing_n extraordinary_a it_o be_v imputable_a to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o dragon_n the_o evil_a spirit_n that_o be_v bequeath_v by_o the_o dragon_n to_o the_o apostatise_v empire_n 14._o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o mean_n of_o those_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v power_n to_o do_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lay_v or_o secular_a empire_n before_o who_o he_o make_v a_o show_n as_o if_o he_o do_v these_o miracle_n and_o whatever_o be_v in_o truth_n extraordinary_a they_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n for_o he_o claim_v and_o accept_v the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o empire_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o force_n of_o the_o dragon_n bequeath_v to_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n fall_v natural_o to_o his_o share_n and_o by_o these_o assistance_n be_v do_v whatever_o look_v real_o like_o something_o extraordinary_a or_o miraculous_a for_o the_o promote_a idolatry_n and_o superstition_n miraculous_a cure_n and_o vision_n exorcise_a spirit_n and_o a_o deal_n of_o such_o stuff_n whether_o feign_v or_o true_a these_o be_v just_o impute_v to_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n as_o they_o confer_v to_o the_o bring_v the_o empire_n again_o into_o a_o more_o perfect_a pagan-like_a or_o dragonlike_a condition_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o these_o he_o be_v listen_v to_o when_o he_o make_v his_o harangue_n to_o the_o people_n say_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v a_o image_n to_o the_o beast_n which_o have_v the_o wound_n by_o the_o sword_n namely_o in_o the_o fight_n with_o michael_n and_o the_o martyr_n who_o overcome_v this_o beast_n viz._n the_o dragon_n and_o his_o pure_a paganism_n but_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n revive_v his_o image_n again_o by_o the_o mean_v abovesaid_a by_o the_o obtrude_a of_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o miracle_n on_o the_o people_n and_o he_o live_v that_o be_v the_o old_a dragon_n or_o pagan_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v very_o lively_o reintroduce_v in_o this_o image_n the_o two-horned_n beast_n make_v by_o make_v the_o empire_n thus_o idolatrous_a 15._o and_o this_o image_n be_v no_o spiritless_a image_n sluggish_a and_o harmless_a like_o a_o inanimate_a statue_n for_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n have_v a_o way_n to_o transfuse_v spirit_n and_o life_n into_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v and_o he_o have_v power_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n shall_v both_o speak_v and_o cause_n that_o as_o many_o as_o will_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v will_v not_o obey_v himself_o the_o secular_a idolatrous_a power_n of_o the_o empire_n shall_v be_v kill_v which_o power_n of_o so_o command_v to_o kill_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n have_v no_o power_n to_o kill_v any_o one_o for_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o who_o the_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n have_v declare_v heretic_n then_o be_v he_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n the_o ten-horned_n beast_n for_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n kill_v none_o himself_o but_o deliver_v up_o to_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n according_a to_o this_o very_a prophecy_n 16._o and_o he_o this_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n cause_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a rich_a and_o poor_a free_a and_o bond_n that_o be_v all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o right-hand_a or_o in_o their_o forehead_n as_o soldier_n or_o servant_n do_v the_o name_n of_o their_o general_n or_o master_n that_o be_v they_o must_v make_v open_a and_o express_a profession_n to_o who_o they_o belong_v 17._o and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v save_v he_o that_o have_v the_o mark_n or_o name_n of_o the_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n viz._n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n the_o very_a antichrist_n who_o will_v have_v his_o mark_a soldier_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n have_v he_o that_o be_v no_o man_n
not_o mark_v with_o the_o name_n of_o this_o beast_n or_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o have_v not_o either_o his_o name_n in_o letter_n plain_o write_v or_o in_o figure_n that_o contain_v the_o number_n that_o the_o letter_n of_o his_o name_n make_v according_a to_o their_o numeral_a value_n for_o every_o greek_a letter_n have_v such_o a_o numeral_a value_n those_o that_o be_v not_o thus_o mark_v that_o be_v profess_v not_o themselves_o of_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n signify_v by_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n may_v neither_o buy_v nor_o sell_v but_o be_v excommunicate_v for_o heretic_n with_o who_o by_o the_o very_a sentence_n of_o their_o synod_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o negotiation_n now_o who_o this_o beast_n this_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n more_o particular_o be_v be_v enigmatical_o express_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 18._o here_o be_v wisdom_n let_v he_o that_o have_v understanding_n count_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n here_o be_v a_o dark_a riddle_n let_v he_o that_o have_v skill_n that_o way_n number_v the_o number_n of_o the_o beast_n for_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o number_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v number_v by_o the_o art_n of_o man_n and_o his_o number_n be_v six_o hundred_o threescore_o and_o six_o which_o be_v to_o be_v number_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o extraction_n of_o the_o square_a root_n which_o be_v 25_o *_o which_o be_v marvellous_o applicable_a to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o 12_o the_o root_n of_o 144_o to_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v sure_a this_o sacerdotal_a hierarchy_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o special_o aim_v at_o in_o this_o vision_n take_v another_o easy_a sense_n of_o it_o be_v the_o number_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v of_o a_o man_n name_n for_o above_o there_o be_v mention_n of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n will_v prove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lateinos_n for_o those_o letter_n in_o their_o numeral_a value_n make_v just_a 666._o and_o it_o be_v notorious_o know_v that_o the_o father_n of_o this_o western_a church_n of_o which_o old_a rome_n be_v the_o head_n be_v style_v in_o subscription_n at_o council_n the_o latin_a father_n and_o the_o eastern_a father_n roman_n from_o new_a rome_n and_o the_o eastern_a roman_a empire_n in_o those_o part_n so_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o name_n of_o a_o man_n of_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n or_o antichrist_n and_o 666_o the_o number_n of_o this_o man_n that_o be_v of_o his_o name_n which_o be_v a_o cabbalistical_a device_n and_o by_o the_o cabalist_n call_v gematria_n from_o whence_o we_o see_v that_o the_o pinch_n of_o this_o prophetic_a vision_n at_o last_o light_n more_o particular_o on_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n note_n chapter_n xiii_o vers._n 13._o be_v rend_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o make_v obnoxious_a to_o eternal_a fire_n etc._n etc._n that_o thunder_n be_v fire_n from_o heaven_n be_v plain_a as_o also_o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v compare_v to_o thunder_n and_o that_o heaven_n in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n be_v the_o high_a place_n in_o any_o polity_n wherefore_o his_o thunder_a excommunication_n against_o prince_n be_v very_o fit_o set_v out_o by_o that_o phrase_n that_o he_o cause_v fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o if_o he_o thunder_v against_o they_o which_o analogy_n be_v still_o more_o accurate_a if_o we_o consider_v what_o artemidorus_n say_v of_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n do_v not_o unite_v but_o disjoyn_v thing_n that_o be_v unite_v so_o do_v excommunication_n that_o rive_v off_o a_o member_n from_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v still_o a_o further_a congruity_n that_o excommunication_n shall_v be_v call_v thunder_a and_o lightning_n or_o fire_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o it_o be_v the_o commination_n of_o hell_n fire_n of_o which_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n be_v a_o type_n which_o be_v burn_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o m_n r_o j._n mede_n have_v judicious_o observe_v see_v my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o vers._n 18._o which_o be_v marvellous_o applicable_a to_o the_o city_n and_o church_n of_o rome_n etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o applicableness_n of_o this_o number_n 25_o by_o way_n of_o counter-correspondency_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v to_o the_o number_n 12._o see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 8._o for_o it_o be_v too_o long_o and_o tedious_a to_o transcribe_v those_o thing_n into_o these_o brief_a note_n chapter_n fourteen_o 1._o there_o be_v mention_n in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o mark_a soldier_n and_o of_o his_o continuance_n viz._n in_o his_o entire_a state_n to_o the_o seven_o semitime_a of_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o year_n which_o be_v one_o manner_n of_o express_v daniel_n time_n and_o time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n now_o in_o counter-correspondency_n to_o those_o soldier_n and_o that_o war_n in_o this_o very_o first_o verse_n there_o be_v exhibit_v the_o lamb_n and_o his_o soldier_n and_o i_o look_v and_o lo_o a_o lamb_n stand_v on_o mount_n zion_n which_o be_v christ_n against_o antichrist_n and_o with_o he_o a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o hundred_o forty_o four_o chiliad_n or_o regiment_n consist_v of_o a_o thousand_o a_o piece_n have_v his_o father_n name_v write_v in_o their_o forehead_n that_o be_v make_v open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n his_o father_n against_o the_o pretend_a holy_a father_n of_o rome_n the_o pope_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v instead_o of_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n in_o their_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o their_o forehead_n they_o have_v the_o name_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o his_o son_n christ_n mark_v on_o their_o forehead_n that_o you_o may_v see_v who_o soldier_n they_o be_v and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 144_o regiment_n it_o denote_v that_o they_o be_v pure_a apostolic_a christian_n the_o square_a root_n of_o 144_o be_v 12._o here_o therefore_o the_o number_n 144_o from_o its_o root_n 12_o denote_v the_o apostolic_a church_n as_o the_o number_n 666_o from_o its_o root_n 25_o the_o church_n apostatise_v 2._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a thunder_n and_o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o the_o angelical_a music_n in_o heaven_n where_o multitude_n of_o angel_n praise_v god_n and_o the_o lamb_n the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o thunder_n be_v symbol_n of_o a_o multitude_n speak_v or_o sing_v together_o but_o it_o be_v further_o say_v of_o this_o angelical_a quire_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o before_o the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o elder_n and_o no_o man_n can_v learn_v that_o song_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o which_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n this_o song_n of_o the_o angelical_a choir_n which_o be_v the_o joy_n that_o arise_v from_o the_o new_a nature_n or_o the_o divine_a nature_n superad_v to_o the_o animal_n nature_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o man_n and_o angel_n i_o mean_v regenerate_v man_n who_o thereby_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o well_o as_o the_o angel_n none_o can_v learn_v this_o song_n that_o be_v none_o can_v know_v what_o belong_v to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n or_o divine_a life_n raise_v in_o we_o that_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v from_o the_o earthy_a sense_n and_o wisdom_n that_o savour_v only_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o these_o be_v they_o which_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n namely_o with_o the_o daughter_n of_o babylon_n that_o famous_a strumpet_n the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o lewd_a debauchery_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n for_o they_o have_v so_o holy_a and_o chaste_a a_o sense_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o divine_a worship_n that_o they_o abhor_v from_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v any_o show_n of_o violate_v that_o loyalty_n and_o fidelity_n they_o owe_v to_o god_n or_o christ_n to_o who_o alone_o they_o be_v betroth_v these_o be_v they_o which_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v these_o be_v
they_o who_o be_v only_o lead_v by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n not_o by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n in_o a_o church_n not_o only_o fallible_a but_o fallacious_a or_o deceitful_a most_o of_o their_o corruption_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o worship_n be_v uphold_v for_o their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v rescue_v from_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o stream_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a rabble_n hood-winked_n and_o captivate_v by_o the_o false_a show_n and_o subtle_a enticement_n of_o the_o most_o cunning_a polity_n in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o first-fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb_n namely_o the_o first_o pure_a apostolic_a christian_n after_o the_o apostasy_n and_o but_o a_o handful_n in_o comparison_n of_o those_o multitude_n that_o will_v appear_v after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o papal_a tyranny_n 5._o and_o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n that_o be_v there_o be_v no_o hypocrisy_n nor_o dissemble_v in_o they_o but_o they_o profess_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o conceal_v it_o not_o for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n they_o be_v holy_a and_o upright_a man_n though_o at_o the_o tribunal_n of_o antichrist_n they_o be_v condemn_v for_o heretic_n and_o deem_v man_n not_o worthy_a to_o live_v or_o die_v a_o ordinary_a death_n nay_o beside_o what_o they_o call_v heresy_n in_o they_o though_o according_a to_o that_o they_o do_v worship_n in_o purity_n the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n as_o saint_n t_o paul_n speak_v even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n they_o add_v a_o multitude_n of_o abominable_a lie_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a to_o the_o people_n but_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n know_v they_o be_v guiltless_a whence_o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v another_o angel_n distinct_a from_o that_o choir_n of_o angel_n take_v notice_n of_o before_o fly_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v and_o hear_v over_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n as_o well_o the_o western_a as_o eastern_a empire_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o what_o follow_v have_v the_o everlasting_a gospel_n to_o preach_v unto_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o every_o nation_n and_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n that_o be_v to_o preach_v the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n law_n or_o religion_n that_o christ_n according_a to_o daniel_n be_v to_o bring_v in_o 9.24_o which_o be_v the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n unsophisticate_v with_o the_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n of_o either_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n which_o hay_n and_o stubble_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o that_o apostolic_a gospel_n to_o be_v eternal_a never_o to_o fail_v and_o to_o spread_v over_o all_o 7._o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n fear_v god_n and_o give_v glory_n to_o he_o for_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v and_o worship_v he_o that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n and_o therefore_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n with_o the_o spirit_n who_o create_v all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v the_o god_n that_o have_v not_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n 10.11_o they_o shall_v perish_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o under_o the_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n foretell_v this_o be_v a_o plain_a declaration_n against_o give_v any_o religious_a worship_n to_o any_o but_o god_n alone_o and_o therefore_o a_o commination_n against_o all_o saint-worshipper_n and_o image-worshipper_n or_o whatever_o other_o idolatry_n in_o the_o greek_a or_o roman_a church_n that_o this_o voice_n of_o the_o angel_n respect_v the_o edict_n and_o degree_n of_o those_o greek_a emperor_n that_o protest_v so_o zealous_o against_o saint-worship_n and_o image-worship_n namely_o the_o decree_n of_o leo_n isaurus_n constantinus_n iconomache_n leo_n armenius_n michael_n balbus_n and_o theophilus_n i_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o this_o angelical_a monition_n be_v the_o most_o loud_o and_o earnest_o urge_v upon_o the_o christian_a world_n at_o the_o dreadful_a siege_n and_o storm_v of_o constantinople_n and_o the_o subdue_a the_o whole_a eastern_a church_n and_o empire_n to_o the_o turk_n this_o be_v a_o plain_a manifestation_n that_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o judgement_n be_v come_v against_o such_o gross_a idolater_n and_o yet_o though_o his_o judgement_n fly_v so_o high_a and_o sound_v so_o loud_o as_o to_o give_v notice_n to_o all_o christendom_n yet_o the_o western_a church_n will_v take_v no_o notice_n thereof_o as_o it_o be_v predict_v chap._n 9_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n which_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n from_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n which_o be_v the_o turk_n yet_o repent_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o worship_v demon_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o hear_v news_n of_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o western_a church_n also_o i_o mean_v upon_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n thereof_o which_o be_v more_o particular_o style_v babylon_n we_o need_v not_o be_v much_o surprise_v and_o thus_o we_o read_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o and_o there_o follow_v another_o angel_n say_v babylon_n be_v fall_v be_v fall_v that_o great_a city_n or_o polity_n because_o she_o make_v all_o nation_n the_o eastern_a as_o well_o as_o the_o western_a church_n as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o the_o pope_n activity_n at_o the_o second_o nicene_n council_n and_o in_o excommunicate_v the_o iconoclast_n emperor_n drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n of_o the_o philter_n she_o have_v mingle_v for_o they_o the_o love-poison_n or_o love-potion_n of_o her_o fornication_n by_o which_o be_v plain_o understand_v idolatry_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o angel_n belong_v the_o reformation_n when_o so_o many_o province_n and_o principality_n fall_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o her_o further_a ruin_n here_o therefore_o end_v the_o thyatirian_a interval_n and_o that_o of_o sardis_n begin_v in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n all_o but_o the_o last_o 9_o and_o the_o three_o angel_n follow_v they_o say_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n that_o be_v give_v obedience_n to_o the_o secular_a and_o spiritual_a power_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v idolatrous_a and_o be_v the_o very_a stroke_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o receive_v he_o the_o beast_n mark_v in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v make_v profession_n of_o or_o promote_v and_o countenance_v the_o romish_a idolatrous_a religion_n 10._o the_o same_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o without_o mixture_n into_o the_o cup_n of_o his_o indignation_n he_o shall_v drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o bitterness_n and_o malediction_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lamb._n 11._o and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v all_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v to_o those_o infernal_a and_o eternal_a flame_n who_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o three_o angel_n shall_v persist_v in_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n and_o other_o foul_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o under_o the_o voice_n of_o this_o angel_n the_o abomination_n of_o that_o church_n will_v be_v so_o full_o discover_v and_o convince_o that_o the_o adherer_n thereto_o will_v be_v general_o deem_v uncapable_a of_o salvation_n with_o any_o that_o have_v any_o remainder_n of_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v no_o rest_n day_n nor_o night_n who_o worship_n the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o whosoever_o receive_v the_o mark_n of_o his_o name_n truth_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n will_v be_v then_o so_o dear_a that_o no_o man_n that_o have_v any_o conscience_n can_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n and_o profession_n but_o it_o will_v lie_v exceed_o uneven_o in_o his_o mind_n it_o will_v put_v he_o in_o restless_a and_o unsatisfied_a condition_n it_o appear_v so_o manifest_o against_o all_o sense_n all_o reason_n all_o honesty_n and_o loyalty_n and_o against_o all_o those_o sound_n and_o sacred_a principle_n that_o god_n have_v implant_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n wherefore_o in_o those_o day_n no_o honest-hearted_a man_n can_v endure_v to_o submit_v to_o the_o church_n
potentate_n as_o considerable_a as_o the_o german_a emperor_n shall_v be_v so_o illuminate_v with_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o cordial_o to_o resent_v the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o general_a reformation_n that_o he_o will_v introduce_v into_o his_o empire_n through_o the_o light_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v conceive_v for_o the_o truth_n will_v scorch_v and_o burn_v and_o vex_v the_o vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o so_o will_v prove_v the_o completion_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o the_o vial_n on_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o most_o proper_a political_a sense_n 10._o and_o the_o five_o angel_n pour_v out_o his_o uial_a upon_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n namely_o of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n or_o false-prophet_n against_o who_o chief_o these_o vial_n be_v mean_v in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n therefore_o correspondent_a to_o the_o former_a the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o may_v be_v the_o same_o that_o cathedra_fw-la the_o pretend_a infallible_a chair_n of_o that_o pseudo-prophet_n to_o the_o detection_n of_o who_o fraud_n the_o vial_n pour_v out_o on_o the_o sun_n mystical_o understand_v may_v prepare_v the_o way_n for_o though_o the_o swear_a vassal_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o god_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o more_o than_o ordinary_a light_n of_o the_o word_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n yet_o providence_n may_v so_o manage_v thing_n that_o by_o virtue_n of_o those_o clear_a explication_n of_o prophecy_n under_o the_o four_o vial_n the_o people_n may_v be_v general_o convince_v of_o the_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o papal_a hierarchy_n infallibility_n under_o the_o five_o the_o false_a light_n of_o which_o vain_a pretence_n be_v once_o remove_v they_o must_v needs_o find_v themselves_o much_o in_o the_o dark_a their_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o neither_o scripture_n reason_n common_a sense_n nor_o any_o thing_n else_o that_o have_v any_o authority_n with_o it_o can_v afford_v any_o light_n to_o nay_o it_o will_v be_v find_v repugnant_a to_o all_o these_o wherefore_o it_o right_o follow_v and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v full_a of_o darkness_n which_o be_v again_o one_o of_o the_o plague_n of_o egypt_n and_o they_o gnaw_v their_o tongue_n for_o pain_n for_o this_o cheat_n of_o infallibility_n be_v discover_v by_o the_o clear_a demonstration_n of_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n out_o of_o the_o prophecy_n they_o be_v quite_o leave_v in_o the_o dark_a hopeless_a and_o helpless_a and_o know_v not_o now_o what_o thank_v to_o have_v over_o the_o people_n who_o before_o be_v make_v to_o believe_v any_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o the_o church_n power_n and_o gain_v upon_o this_o pretence_n of_o the_o infallibility_n of_o their_o church_n 11._o and_o blaspheme_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o their_o pain_n and_o of_o their_o sore_n the_o event_n of_o so_o great_a manifestation_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o vexatious_a to_o they_o that_o they_o reproach_v the_o author_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o repent_v not_o of_o their_o deed_n the_o heart_n of_o this_o pharaoh_n the_o king_n of_o this_o mystical_a or_o spiritual_a egypt_n it_o seem_v be_v so_o harden_v under_o these_o plague_n that_o he_o will_v not_o let_v the_o israelite_n the_o true_a apostolic_a christian_n go_v and_o serve_v god_n as_o he_o have_v command_v but_o forcible_o keep_v they_o under_o to_o serve_v his_o own_o worldly_a design_n against_o the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o may_v be_v the_o mystical_a meaning_n of_o this_o five_o vial_n but_o there_o may_v be_v also_o a_o political_a sense_n and_o then_o the_o throne_n or_o seat_n of_o this_o two-horned_n beast_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n who_o be_v seat_v on_o seven-hilled_n rome_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o bode_v ill_o to_o that_o city_n as_o if_o there_o will_v be_v a_o sack_n of_o rome_n and_o banish_v the_o pope_n from_o thence_o or_o at_o least_o as_o if_o from_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a vial_n political_o understand_v there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a deadness_n of_o trade_n to_o that_o great_a merchant_n of_o the_o great_a man_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o great_a unfrequentedness_n obscurity_n and_o darkness_n will_v seize_v his_o principal_a seat_n 12._o and_o the_o six_o angel_n pour_v cut_v his_o uial_a upon_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n and_o the_o water_n thereof_o be_v dry_v up_o that_o the_o way_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n may_v be_v prepare_v that_o the_o euphratean_a horseman_n be_v the_o turk_n we_o have_v note_v in_o the_o six_o trumpet_n this_o vial_n therefore_o seem_v to_o intimate_v such_o a_o mutation_n of_o affair_n in_o the_o turkish_a empire_n as_o will_v make_v for_o the_o join_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o eastern_a people_n with_o their_o prince_n or_o person_n of_o note_n with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v either_o convert_v or_o in_o a_o near_a preparation_n to_o conversion_n to_o his_o gospel_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 7_o 8._o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n wife_n there_o immediate_o precede_v the_o battle_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n which_o undoubted_o be_v the_o same_o vision_n in_o effect_n with_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o six_o first_o vial_n the_o scene_n of_o the_o seven_o now_o begin_v which_o contain_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o true_a apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o antichristian_a church_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v infidel_n atheist_n and_o unbeliever_n who_o be_v here_o all_o gather_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n but_o dividable_a into_o two_o part_n antichristian_a proper_o so_o call_v which_o contain_v the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n and_o the_o infidel_n party_n that_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n at_o all_o and_o the_o three_o party_n of_o this_o conflux_n be_v the_o pure_a evangelical_n christian_n 13._o and_o i_o see_v three_o unclean_a spirit_n like_o frog_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n these_o be_v the_o emissary_n orator_n negotiator_n or_o solicitor_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o dragon_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n the_o two_o party_n i_o even_o now_o intimate_v opposite_a to_o the_o evangelical_n party_n though_o these_o negotiator_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n according_a to_o the_o usual_a genius_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n put_v angel_n and_o spirit_n for_o that_o company_n of_o man_n that_o be_v conceive_v to_o be_v under_o their_o guidance_n but_o they_o have_v the_o shape_n of_o frog_n for_o their_o earthliness_n and_o slimy_a uncleanness_n to_o betoken_v that_o the_o wisdom_n they_o act_n from_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a 14._o for_o they_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n work_v miracle_n and_o the_o onirocritick_n tell_v we_o that_o frog_n in_o who_o shape_n these_o spirit_n be_v signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d enchanter_n or_o juggler_n prestigious_a deceiver_n of_o the_o people_n by_o false_a miracle_n feign_a vision_n or_o the_o like_a which_o haply_o may_v be_v more_o peculiar_a to_o the_o antichristian_a party_n the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n but_o the_o frog_n out_o of_o the_o dragon_n mouth_n his_o miracle_n may_v be_v beside_o those_o of_o unlawful_a magic_n prestigious_a demonstration_n whereby_o he_o will_v pretend_v to_o demonstrate_v the_o frivolousness_n of_o all_o reveal_v religion_n at_o least_o the_o better_a to_o animate_v or_o rather_o harden_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n against_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian._n which_o go_v forth_o unto_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o gather_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n for_o as_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o be_v pure_a and_o peaceable_a so_o this_o earthly_a and_o devilish_a wisdom_n delight_v in_o confusion_n and_o blood_n of_o that_o great_a day_n of_o god_n almighty_n under_o who_o conduct_n be_v the_o evangelical_n party_n or_o the_o pure_a and_o apostolic_a christian_n 15._o behold_v i_o come_v as_o a_o thief_n this_o defeat_n of_o false_a and_o ineffectual_a religion_n will_v be_v a_o surprise_v providence_n to_o all_o those_o that_o hypocritical_o shroud_v themselves_o under_o they_o instead_o of_o be_v clothe_v with_o the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n to_o those_o that_o cover_v with_o a_o cover_n but_o not_o of_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o may_v add_v sin_n to_o sin_n but_o all_o such_o cover_n shall_v be_v account_v
condemnation_n of_o the_o antichristian_a and_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n for_o so_o whoredom_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o sit_v upon_o many_o water_n who_o be_v seat_v among_o many_o people_n and_o who_o jurisdiction_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a and_o who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n universal_a 2._o with_o who_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ten_o king_n suppose_v vers_fw-la 12._o have_v commit_v fornication_n have_v join_v with_o in_o idolatrous_a worship_n and_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v make_v drink_v with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n so_o inflame_v so_o intoxicated_a and_o dementate_v with_o the_o unwholesome_a heat_n of_o idolatrous_a zeal_n that_o it_o have_v make_v they_o very_o boisterous_o quarrelsome_a against_o all_o opposer_n or_o despiser_n of_o their_o fair_a diana_n and_o so_o sottish_a secure_a and_o heedless_a that_o they_o have_v lie_v expose_v to_o all_o the_o deceit_n and_o injury_n that_o this_o cunning_a circe_n can_v put_v upon_o they_o 3._o so_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o in_o the_o spirit_n into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o i_o see_v a_o woman_n sit_v upon_o a_o scarlet-coloured_n beast_n who_o colour_n denote_v tyrannical_a cruelty_n as_o well_o as_o imperial_a majesty_n by_o this_o be_v understand_v the_o roman_a empire_n full_o of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v full_a of_o title_n or_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n full_a of_o god_n so_o grotius_n interpret_v it_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o render_v it_o full_a of_o daemon_n in_o m_o r_o mede_n sense_n that_o be_v full_a of_o superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a worship_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o saint_n depart_v beside_o other_o idolatry_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o worship_v the_o due_a object_n of_o our_o religion_n god_n and_o christ_n since_o the_o empire_n have_v become_v paganochristian_n have_v seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n which_o the_o angel_n interpret_v vers_fw-la 9.12_o 4._o and_o the_o woman_n be_v array_v in_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a colour_n and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n that_o be_v to_o say_v this_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n the_o patriarch_n or_o pope_n especial_o and_o cardinal_n etc._n etc._n have_v this_o imperial_a colour_n and_o richness_n very_o gorgeous_o apparel_v upon_o occasion_n in_o their_o rich_a cope_n and_o costly_a mitre_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o furniture_n of_o their_o altar_n have_v a_o golden_a cup_n in_o her_o hand_n full_a of_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o her_o fornication_n a_o enchant_a cup_n or_o philter_n a_o intoxicate_a love-potion_n to_o inflame_v the_o empire_n again_o with_o a_o whorish_a desire_n after_o idol_n and_o it_o be_v further_a observable_a that_o the_o very_a metal_n of_o the_o cup_n have_v a_o natural_a magic_n with_o it_o to_o draw_v and_o allure_v man_n to_o she_o and_o at_o a_o distance_n to_o intoxicate_a the_o brain_n of_o their_o clergy_n with_o the_o fume_n of_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n who_o be_v not_o enrich_v with_o the_o golden_a gift_n of_o their_o church_n but_o upon_o the_o condition_n of_o assist_v and_o abet_v the_o idolatry_n thereof_o 5._o and_o upon_o her_o forehead_n be_v a_o name_n write_v by_o way_n of_o allusion_n to_o some_o impudent_a harlot_n who_o have_v their_o name_n write_v upon_o their_o forehead_n mystery_n babylon_n the_o great_a the_o mother_n of_o harlot_n and_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o word_n be_v a_o key_n to_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o that_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o great_a city_n which_o be_v spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n for_o in_o neither_o place_n be_v it_o a_o mere_a ordinary_a synecdoche_n put_v one_o heathenish_a city_n for_o another_o for_o what_o mysteriousness_n or_o spiritualness_n can_v there_o be_v in_o that_o but_o it_o be_v a_o christian_a polity_n or_o hierarchy_n so_o degenerate_v into_o unchristian_a tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n that_o it_o be_v mystical_o or_o spiritual_o set_v out_o by_o the_o name_n egypt_n in_o that_o chapter_n and_o here_o by_o the_o name_n of_o babylon_n the_o great_a babylon_n as_o hold_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o such_o a_o hard_a captivity_n and_o also_o propagate_a as_o they_o the_o worship_n of_o baalim_fw-la of_o daemon_n or_o false_a god_n so_o this_o hierarchy_n of_o saint_n and_o angel_n and_o image_n and_o other_o idolatry_n great_a as_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o have_v indeed_o a_o large_a extent_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n mother_n of_o harlot_n by_o way_n of_o reproach_n to_o her_o affectation_n of_o be_v account_v and_o call_v holy_a mother_n the_o church_n when_o she_o be_v yet_o so_o unholy_a as_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v of_o idol_n or_o image_n worship_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v translate_v by_o the_o seventy_o interpreter_n but_o to_o understand_v here_o by_o babylon_n rome_n heathen_a one_o pagan_a city_n for_o another_o certain_o will_v be_v but_o a_o dry_a synecdoche_n no_o mystery_n at_o all_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n therefore_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n that_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o christian_a hierarchy_n but_o speak_v as_o a_o dragon_n that_o be_v decree_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n as_o here_o one_o part_n of_o the_o charge_n lay_v against_o this_o whore_n of_o babylon_n be_v idolatry_n and_o the_o other_o part_n follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n her_o bloody_a persecution_n 6._o and_o i_o see_v the_o woman_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n show_v her_o excessive_a and_o unsatiable_a cruelty_n in_o persecute_v they_o not_o only_o burn_v they_o with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n but_o destroy_v they_o with_o repeat_v massacre_n insomuch_o that_o those_o that_o have_v make_v a_o careful_a compute_v of_o their_o murder_n and_o cruelty_n have_v find_v they_o to_o exceed_v the_o bloodiness_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o pagan_n against_o the_o primitive_a christian_n under_o the_o red_a dragon_n and_o when_o i_o see_v she_o i_o wonder_v with_o great_a admiration_n to_o see_v a_o woman_n so_o noble_o and_o splendid_o attire_v drunken_a and_o defile_v her_o garment_n with_o blood_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v permit_v so_o great_a impiety_n and_o wickedness_n and_o so_o great_a prosperity_n to_o consort_v together_o but_o that_o john_n may_v the_o better_o understand_v the_o comprehension_n of_o god_n way_n and_o providence_n touch_v his_o church_n the_o angel_n unfold_v the_o riddle_n to_o he_o 7._o and_o the_o angel_n say_v unto_o i_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o marvel_v i_o will_v tell_v thou_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o of_o the_o beast_n that_o carry_v she_o which_o have_v the_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n namely_o on_o his_o seven_o head_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v satisfy_v touch_v the_o way_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n 8._o the_o beast_n which_o thou_o see_v *_o his_o name_n be_v and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o take_v from_o the_o intercessation_n of_o paganism_n when_o the_o empire_n become_v christian_a which_o to_o your_o comfort_n will_v come_v to_o pass_v his_o name_n be_v be_v and_o be_v not_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o go_v into_o perdition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o roman_a empire_n which_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o beast_n with_o seven_o head_n and_o ten_o horn_n be_v represent_v here_o under_o such_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n that_o at_o some_o time_n it_o may_v be_v say_v true_o of_o it_o in_o its_o prefiguration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v and_o be_v not_o which_o be_v only_o true_a in_o the_o time_n of_o pure_a christianity_n obtain_v in_o the_o empire_n that_o be_v from_o constantine_n time_n suppose_v to_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o antichristianism_n or_o idolatry_n for_o the_o beast_n be_v the_o empire_n idolatrize_v which_o idolatrize_v empire_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o pure_a christian_a caesar_n but_o be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o apostasy_n again_o into_o a_o kind_n of_o paganochristian_a idolatry_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o so_o the_o empire_n become_v a_o beast_n again_o it_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o beast_n that_o be_v namely_o under_o the_o paganical_a idolatry_n but_o be_v not_o namely_o in_o that_o time_n that_o pure_a christianity_n be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o empire_n but_o shall_v be_v afterward_o which_o be_v express_v by_o and_o shall_v ascend_v out_o of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o word_n in_o the_o
she_o have_v glorify_v herself_o and_o live_v delicious_o that_o be_v magnify_v herself_o or_o boast_v of_o herself_o and_o live_v pompous_o and_o luxurious_o so_o much_o torment_v and_o sorrow_n give_v she_o fill_v to_o her_o a_o cup_n as_o full_a of_o vexation_n and_o grief_n for_o she_o say_v in_o her_o heart_n i_o sit_v as_o a_o queen_n thus_o she_o may_v say_v in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n before_o the_o reformation_n or_o rise_v of_o the_o witness_n but_o whether_o she_o will_v be_v in_o that_o case_n to_o say_v so_o again_o that_o will_v happen_v according_a as_o the_o reform_a church_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o and_o be_o no_o widow_n but_o the_o bride_n of_o the_o lamb_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o rest_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n a_o company_n of_o schismatic_n and_o heretic_n nor_o worthy_a to_o breath_n on_o god_n earth_n but_o to_o be_v massacre_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n and_o shall_v see_v no_o sorrow_n thus_o i_o say_v may_v she_o boast_v in_o the_o thyatirian_a interval_n and_o if_o by_o the_o demerit_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n she_o ever_o recover_v unto_o that_o plight_n again_o yet_o the_o great_a doom_n will_v certain_o at_o last_o be_v execute_v upon_o she_o as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n 8._o therefore_o shall_v her_o plague_n come_v in_o one_o day_n unexpected_o and_o contrary_a to_o her_o boastful_a presage_n death_n and_o mourn_v and_o famine_n this_o roman_a hierarchy_n shall_v be_v political_o kill_v devest_v of_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n from_o whence_o will_v natural_o flow_v mourn_v and_o famine_n grief_n of_o heart_n with_o scarcity_n and_o poverty_n to_o requite_v their_o luxury_n before_o the_o word_n famine_n be_v use_v in_o allusion_n to_o scarcity_n of_o provision_n in_o besiege_a city_n and_o she_o shall_v be_v utter_o burn_v with_o fire_n the_o roman_a idolatrous_a hierarchy_n shall_v be_v quite_o destroy_v and_o abolish_v then_o shall_v that_o in_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v write_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 16._o they_o shall_v make_v her_o desolate_a and_o naked_a and_o shall_v eat_v her_o flesh_n and_o burn_v she_o with_o fire_n for_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n god_n that_o judge_v she_o and_o there_o be_v neither_o wisdom_n strength_n nor_o counsel_n against_o the_o almighty_a 9_o and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v commit_v fornication_n and_o have_v live_v delicious_o with_o she_o that_o be_v have_v be_v of_o the_o same_o idolatrous_a profession_n with_o she_o and_o have_v live_v luxurious_o with_o she_o it_o be_v with_o they_o like_o priest_n like_o people_n even_o to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o high_a of_o the_o people_n shall_v bewail_v she_o and_o lament_v for_o she_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o smoke_n of_o her_o burn_a this_o idolatrous_a church_n have_v accommodate_v their_o religion_n to_o the_o gusto_n of_o great_a man_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n bewail_v she_o burn_v 10._o stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_n of_o her_o torment_n say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n babylon_n that_o mighty_a city_n for_o in_o one_o hour_n be_v thy_o judgement_n come_v but_o though_o her_o judgement_n be_v come_v in_o one_o hour_n yet_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o may_v take_v up_o a_o considerable_a time_n and_o this_o description_n belong_v as_o well_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o latter_a vial_n and_o especial_o the_o last_o of_o all_o 11._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v over_o she_o as_o if_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v so_o much_o concern_v for_o rome_n literal_o understand_v and_o can_v not_o as_o convenient_o traffic_v elsewhere_o and_o buy_v the_o follow_a commodity_n as_o well_o if_o not_o better_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o note_v above_o be_v ecclesiastic_a or_o spiritual_a person_n which_o in_o reproach_n to_o their_o worldliness_n in_o their_o pretend_a holy_a and_o spiritual_a function_n be_v here_o call_v the_o merchant_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o the_o usual_a traffic_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n where_o all_o be_v suppose_v to_o pass_v or_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o for_o money_n or_o earthly_a interest_n now_o cease_v since_o she_o herself_o cease_v and_o be_v devest_v of_o all_o her_o power_n and_o wealth_n therefore_o no_o man_n buy_v her_o merchandise_n any_o more_o 12._o no_o merchandise_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o of_o pearl_n and_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o silk_n and_o scarlet_a the_o rich_a attire_n of_o those_o high_a part_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n fit_a for_o pope_n cardinal_n and_o other_o great_a personage_n of_o that_o babylonish_n body_n and_o their_o officer_n no_o thyine_fw-la wood_n for_o the_o roof_n of_o their_o temple_n or_o for_o carve_a idol_n to_o who_o sacrifice_n be_v do_v for_o i_o suspect_v some_o such_o allusion_n in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o incense_n for_o burnt-offering_n for_o their_o adore_a image_n *_o no_o image_n or_o other_o utensil_n of_o ivory_n precious_a wood_n brass_n iron_n or_o marble_n which_o in_o the_o text_n be_v call_v all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o ivory_n and_o all_o manner_n vessel_n of_o most_o precious_a wood_n and_o of_o brass_n and_o iron_n and_o marble_n 13._o no_o cinnamon_n and_o odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o frankincense_n and_o wine_n and_o oil_n and_o fine_a flower_n and_o wheat_n and_o beast_n and_o sheep_n and_o horse_n and_o chariot_n and_o slave_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n no_o traffic_n any_o long_o in_o aromatic_a odour_n oil_n or_o ointment_n for_o sacred_a unction_n no_o man_n will_v participate_v any_o long_o of_o her_o panis_n benedictus_n nor_o taste_v of_o her_o idol_n wafer_n make_v of_o the_o fine_a flower_n nor_o sip_v of_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o chalice_n though_o she_o will_v offer_v it_o to_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o laity_n for_o their_o idolatrous_a mass_n shall_v cease_v and_o the_o besprinkle_v of_o sheep_n and_o other_o cattle_n with_o holy_a water_n by_o the_o friar_n of_o s_o t_o antony_n and_o all_o other_o profit_v issue_v from_o they_o shall_v cease_v also_o and_o the_o redemption_n of_o soul_n out_o of_o purgatory_n for_o money_n and_o last_o the_o merchandise_n of_o chariot_n horse_n and_o slave_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o alone_o be_v in_o the_o genitive_a case_n they_o go_v together_o as_o one_o commodity_n that_o be_v the_o merchandise_n of_o such_o dignity_n in_o their_o church_n as_o who_o equipage_n it_o be_v to_o go_v with_o their_o coach_n and_o horse_n and_o lackey_n to_o run_v by_o they_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n will_v fail_v in_o the_o ruin_n and_o desolation_n of_o babylon_n 14._o and_o the_o fruit_n that_o thy_o soul_n lust_v after_o be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v dainty_a and_o goodly_a be_v depart_v from_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v find_v they_o no_o more_o at_o all_o these_o great_a and_o opime_fw-la preferment_n and_o dignity_n which_o thy_o ambitious_a and_o worldly_a mind_n so_o longing_o hanker_v after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o fat_a and_o fair_a object_n that_o make_v their_o mouth_n run_v a_o water_n so_o in_o this_o full_a babylonish_n market_n where_o every_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v have_v for_o money_n and_o nothing_o without_o it_o all_o these_o be_v vanish_v never_o to_o appear_v again_o 15._o the_o merchant_n of_o these_o thing_n whether_o buyer_n or_o seller_n which_o be_v make_v rich_a by_o she_o shall_v stand_v afar_o off_o for_o fear_v of_o her_o torment_n be_v solicitous_a for_o themselves_o nor_o able_a to_o help_v she_o weeping_z and_o wail_v 16._o and_o say_v alas_o alas_o that_o great_a city_n that_o great_a hierarchical_a polity_n that_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a linen_n and_o purple_a and_o scarlet_a and_o deck_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o pearl_n the_o very_a habit_n of_o the_o whore_n above_o describe_v chap._n 17._o and_o not_o a_o city_n of_o stone_n and_o brick_n 17._o for_o in_o one_o hour_n so_o great_a riches_n be_v come_v to_o nought_o the_o sense_n be_v such_o as_o in_o verse_n 10._o and_o every_o shipmaster_n and_o all_o the_o company_n in_o ship_n and_o sailor_n and_o as_o many_o as_o trade_v by_o sea_n stand_v afar_o off_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o sea_n signify_v in_o the_o prophetic_a stile_n the_o multitude_n of_o man_n upon_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o much_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n to_o understand_v *_o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n namely_o
not_o reach_v the_o latitude_n thereof_o for_o in_o the_o byzantine_n history_n image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a utensil_n instrument_n or_o furniture_n which_o make_v i_o render_v the_o place_n image_n or_o other_o utensil_n vers._n 13._o lackey_n to_o run_v by_o they_o for_o by_o d_o r_o hammonds_n own_o acknowledgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n here_o do_v not_o signify_v slave_n but_o servant_n i_o render_v it_o lackey_n that_o attend_v the_o coach_n of_o great_a man_n in_o querpo_n which_o suit_n not_o unhandsome_o with_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d body_n for_o they_o that_o run_v can_v do_v it_o most_o convenient_o in_o querpo_n without_o the_o cumber_v of_o unnecessary_a clothing_n suppose_v of_o a_o cloak_n or_o the_o like_a vers._n 17._o what_o be_v intimate_v by_o ship_n etc._n etc._n that_o ship_n be_v not_o rash_o assimulate_v to_o church_n or_o temple_n beside_o what_o be_v produce_v on_o this_o place_n already_o that_o in_o achmetes_n out_o of_o the_o indian_a onirocritick_n may_v further_o confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o any_o man_n see_v in_o his_o sleep_n that_o he_o have_v build_v a_o merchants-ship_n he_o shall_v have_v a_o congregation_n of_o man_n or_o erect_v a_o synagogue_n for_o the_o celebrate_n of_o religious_a mystery_n which_o show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fitness_n in_o a_o ship_n to_o represent_v a_o church_n or_o temple_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o that_o have_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o we_o know_v which_o yet_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o derogation_n of_o the_o sacredness_n of_o those_o place_n themselves_o they_o be_v no_o merchants-ship_n to_o any_o that_o make_v use_v of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o gain_v soul_n to_o god_n not_o mere_o out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o money_n but_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n may_v be_v the_o most_o abominable_o pervert_v as_o our_o saviour_n complain_v of_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n in_o his_o day_n it_o be_v write_v 21.13_o my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v a_o house_n of_o prayer_n but_o you_o have_v make_v it_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n chapter_n xix_o 1._o and_o after_o these_o thing_n i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n of_o much_o people_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o resemblance_n of_o what_o in_o those_o time_n belong_v to_o the_o true_a church_n on_o earth_n say_v allelujah_o salvation_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n and_o power_n unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n 2._o for_o true_a and_o righteous_a be_v his_o judgement_n for_o he_o have_v judge_v the_o great_a whore_n which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o earth_n the_o roman_a empire_n with_o her_o fornication_n debauch_v they_o with_o idolatry_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o rome_n pagan_n for_o the_o part_n of_o the_o empire_n then_o be_v idolatrous_a of_o themselves_o and_o have_v avenge_v the_o blood_n of_o his_o servant_n at_o her_o hand_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v their_o idolatry_n and_o cruelty_n against_o the_o professor_n of_o pure_a christianity_n as_o it_o be_v observe_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n 3._o and_o again_o they_o say_v allelujah_o and_o her_o smoke_n rise_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o idumaea_n isai._n 34._o vers_fw-la 10._o it_o shall_v not_o be_v quench_v night_n nor_o day_n the_o smoke_n thereof_o shall_v go_v up_o for_o ever_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n it_o shall_v lie_v waist_n none_o shall_v pass_v through_o it_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n and_o the_o four_o beast_n fall_v down_o and_o worship_v god_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n praise_v and_o glorify_v he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n say_v amen_o allelujah_o and_o this_o be_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o doxology_n of_o the_o true_a church_n upon_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o lamentation_n of_o her_o paramour_n or_o antichristian_a party_n and_o this_o reach_n to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o vial_n as_o the_o eleven_o fourteen_o and_o sixteen_o chapter_n do_v but_o the_o follow_a verse_n may_v very_o well_o have_v be_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o nineteen_o chapter_n and_o the_o four_o first_o verse_n be_v adjoin_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n for_o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o thing_n here_o be_v plain_o a_o go_v back_o to_o the_o six_o and_o seven_o vial_n which_o as_o also_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o harvest_n and_o wine-press_n be_v marvellous_o illustrate_v and_o have_v their_o meaning_n certain_o discover_v hereby_o as_o shall_v appear_v by_o the_o explication_n so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v find_v no_o vain_a repetition_n 5._o and_o a_o voice_n come_v out_o of_o the_o throne_n or_o from_o the_o place_n where_o the_o throne_n be_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ._n this_o answer_n to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o put_v in_o his_o sickle_n and_o reap_v the_o harvest_n chap._n 14._o vers_fw-la 14_o 16._o which_o immediate_o precede_v the_o tread_v of_o the_o wine-press_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o follow_a vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n as_o that_o with_o the_o seven_o vial_n say_v *_o praise_v our_o god_n all_o you_o his_o servant_n and_o you_o that_o fear_v he_o both_o small_a and_o great_a 6._o and_o i_o hear_v as_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o great_a multitude_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o many_o water_n and_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o mighty_a thundering_n which_o be_v the_o symbol_n of_o multitude_n of_o people_n say_v allelujah_o for_o the_o lord_n god_n omnipotent_a reign_v that_o be_v his_o kingdom_n begin_v to_o appear_v now_o most_o glorious_o the_o water_n of_o euphrates_n be_v dry_v up_o to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o east_n to_o join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o pure_a church_n of_o god_n this_o therefore_o synchronize_v with_o the_o six_o vial._n 7._o let_v we_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v and_o give_v honour_n to_o he_o for_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n be_v come_v and_o his_o wife_n have_v make_v herself_o ready_a that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o in_o a_o readiness_n to_o join_v in_o communion_n with_o the_o true_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o the_o great_a joy_n indeed_o 11.15_o for_o if_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o they_o be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v the_o receive_n of_o they_o be_v but_o life_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 8._o and_o to_o she_o be_v grant_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v array_v in_o fine_a linen_n clean_a and_o white_a and_o so_o shall_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o at_o the_o seven_o vial_n shall_v be_v find_v naked_a to_o their_o great_a shame_n for_o the_o fine_a linen_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n namely_o of_o those_o that_o now_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o god_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o meat_n and_o drink_n or_o such_o like_a superficial_a and_o hypocritical_a cloak_v or_o clothing_n with_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o everlasting_a righteousness_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ._n 9_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n and_o never_o to_o be_v forget_v blessed_n be_v they_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb_n that_o be_v o_o thrice_o happy_a they_o that_o shall_v see_v those_o time_n and_o partake_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o espousal_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n with_o christ_n their_o bridegroom_n and_o true_a messiah_n as_o he_o will_v then_o be_v acknowledge_v and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n as_o unlikely_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o man_n that_o these_o dry_a bone_n shall_v live_v again_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v represent_v in_o that_o vision_n of_o ezechiel_n yet_o the_o thing_n will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v 10._o and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n and_o worship_v he_o this_o he_o do_v be_v so_o full_a of_o joy_n and_o transport_v at_o so_o transcendent_a good_a news_n touch_v his_o countryman_n the_o jew_n for_o who_o paul_n also_o have_v such_o a_o zeal_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v himself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v
belong_v the_o first_o resurrection_n according_o as_o here_o follow_v 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n namely_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n vers_fw-la 14._o into_o which_o hades_n or_o the_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n be_v cast_v the_o earth_n be_v all_o on_o fire_n but_o they_o that_o have_v obtain_v their_o glorify_a body_n as_o the_o martyr_n do_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n they_o be_v speed_v already_o and_o be_v safe_a from_o this_o fate_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a soul_n clothe_v in_o glorify_a body_n serve_v god_n in_o his_o heavenly_a temple_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o viz._n with_o christ_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thousand_o year_n symbolical_o understand_v which_o be_v the_o cube_n of_o ten_o which_o comprehend_v all_o number_n signify_v a_o steady_a permanent_a reign_n even_o to_o all_o eternity_n 7._o but_o when_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v that_o be_v at_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o laodicean_n satan_n shall_v be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o prison_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o ancient_a zeal_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n and_o strictness_n of_o discipline_n will_v be_v much_o relaxate_v and_o wickedness_n will_v get_v head_n again_o namely_o under_o the_o four_o thunder_n 8._o and_o he_o shall_v go_v out_o to_o deceive_v the_o nation_n which_o be_v in_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n gog_n and_o magog_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a rabble_n of_o man_n that_o be_v dispose_v to_o wickedness_n and_o have_v a_o enmity_n against_o the_o holy_a and_o just_a which_o be_v the_o true_a israelite_n indeed_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n and_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v those_o notorious_a enemy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n ezech._n cap._n 38._o and_o 39_o who_o therefore_o here_o typify_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o holy_a christian_n and_o apostolic_a church_n of_o which_o israel_n be_v a_o type_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o to_o battle_n to_o fight_v against_o israel_n the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o number_n of_o who_o be_v as_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o sea_n so_o much_o have_v wickedness_n increase_v by_o the_o not_o still_o endeavour_v with_o that_o wont_a vigour_n the_o amplification_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o by_o relaxation_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o laodicean_n state_n of_o the_o church_n though_o purity_n of_o external_a worship_n be_v still_o retain_v among_o they_o neither_o have_v they_o contaminate_v themselves_o with_o course_n superstition_n and_o idolatry_n 9_o and_o they_o go_v up_o on_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o indicates_z the_o swarm_a and_o the_o spread_a of_o their_o force_n and_o compass_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n about_o the_o camp_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o saint_n and_o right_a philadelphian_a spirit_n but_o all_o saint_n as_o to_o the_o purity_n of_o external_a worship_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n the_o mystical_a jerusalem_n or_o pure_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o belove_v of_o he_o for_o the_o reason_n even_o now_o intimate_v here_o be_v a_o attempt_n of_o bring_v again_o the_o righteous_a under_o the_o power_n and_o tyranny_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o attempt_n be_v make_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n under_o the_o five_o thunder_n but_o before_o they_o can_v effect_v their_o wicked_a enterprise_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n overtake_v they_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o 10._o and_o the_o devil_n that_o deceive_v they_o be_v cast_v together_o with_o they_o into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n even_o that_o lake_n which_o be_v afterward_o call_v the_o second_o death_n where_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n the_o whole_a antichristian_a rabble_n shall_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v torment_v day_n and_o night_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 11._o for_o i_o see_v a_o great_a white_a throne_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v ordinary_o signify_v for_o as_o the_o sense_n may_v require_v and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o it_o namely_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o six_o thunder_n from_o whence_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n also_o have_v its_o name_n from_o who_o face_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o heaven_n flee_v away_o and_o there_o be_v find_v no_o place_n for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v so_o great_a that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n seem_v to_o vanish_v before_o he_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o spectator_n at_o first_o be_v so_o whole_o fill_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n 12._o and_o i_o see_v the_o dead_a small_a and_o great_a good_a and_o bad_a stand_v before_o god_n this_o be_v the_o general_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o till_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v expire_v but_o a_o good_a while_n after_o it_o though_o but_o a_o little_a time_n compare_v with_o the_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o the_o sense_n thereof_o and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v the_o roll_n and_o record_n of_o their_o action_n this_o be_v speak_v in_o allusion_n to_o law-proceeding_n in_o court_n of_o judicature_n among_o man_n and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n a_o auspicious_a title_n signify_v that_o they_o who_o name_n be_v find_v there_o shall_v be_v sentence_v worthy_a of_o eternal_a life_n and_o escape_v the_o second_o death_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n as_o be_v do_v in_o righteous_a court_n of_o judicature_n where_o the_o judge_n give_v sentence_n according_a to_o what_o be_v allege_v and_o prove_v and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o general_n assizes_n none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o what_o he_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o but_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o his_o work_n 13._o and_o the_o sea_n give_v up_o the_o dead_a which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n here_o appear_v of_o they_o that_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v not_o extinct_a thereby_o as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v and_o actuate_v their_o body_n and_o death_n or_o pestilence_n all_o manner_n of_o death_n by_o disease_n be_v intimate_v by_o it_o and_o brief_o hell_n that_o be_v hades_n the_o whole_a region_n of_o decease_a soul_n or_o this_o sphere_n of_o mortality_n into_o which_o they_o be_v congregat_v at_o this_o general_a assize_n deliver_v up_o the_o dead_a that_o be_v in_o they_o that_o be_v exhibit_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o and_o they_o be_v judge_v every_o man_n according_a to_o their_o work_n the_o divine_a nemesis_n proportion_v punishment_n or_o reward_n to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o do_n hitherto_o be_v the_o transaction_n of_o this_o general_n assizes_n and_o the_o pass_n of_o judgement_n on_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o the_o bar_n which_o take_v up_o the_o six_o thunder_n but_o in_o the_o seven_o there_o be_v thunder_a and_o lightning_n proper_o so_o call_v as_o be_v intimate_v vers_fw-la 9_o and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o so_o here_o 14._o and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v this_o whole_a region_n of_o mortality_n above_o which_o the_o spirit_n of_o devil_n and_o damn_a soul_n can_v emerge_n but_o be_v chain_v and_o confine_v to_o this_o caliginous_a atmosphere_n will_v be_v set_v on_o fire_n at_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o together_o with_o eruption_n from_o beneath_o will_v cause_v a_o dreadful_a conflagration_n and_o turn_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v into_o one_o great_a lake_n of_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n and_o death_n and_o hell_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v a_o very_a figurative_a expression_n first_o by_o a_o prosopopoeia_fw-la make_v death_n and_o hell_n as_o it_o be_v two_o person_n as_o in_o chap._n 6._o vers_fw-la 8._o and_o then_o by_o a_o hypallage_n cast_v they_o into_o the_o fire_n when_o as_o the_o fire_n be_v rather_o cast_v into_o they_o it_o occupy_v all_o this_o region_n of_o mortality_n and_o put_v a_o end_n to_o die_v by_o consume_v all_o the_o species_n of_o mortal_a creature_n and_o give_v a_o stop_n to_o their_o propagation_n this_o be_v the_o second_o death_n as_o the_o first_o
death_n be_v the_o death_n of_o this_o body_n wherefore_o it_o be_v here_o a_o seasonable_a monition_n fear_v not_o they_o which_o kill_v the_o body_n 10.28_o but_o rather_o fear_v he_o which_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o hell_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n infinite_o worse_o than_o the_o former_a 15._o and_o whosoever_o be_v not_o find_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o be_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n as_o a_o faithful_a soldier_n and_o true_a member_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o undergo_v the_o same_o doom_n with_o the_o apostate_n spirit_n which_o imply_v that_o those_o which_o be_v find_v in_o that_o book_n of_o life_n be_v adjudge_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n for_o ever_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n as_o he_o promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n note_n chapter_n xx._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v also_o those_o that_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o behead_v and_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a sort_n of_o person_n methinks_v be_v plain_o enough_o insinuate_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o those_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v etc._n etc._n david_n pareus_n suppose_v a_o ellipsis_n which_o he_o will_v supply_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o secure_a be_v he_o that_o two_o several_a sort_n be_v mean_v if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n why_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpose_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v sufficient_a without_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o text_n shall_v have_v run_v and_o beside_o why_o be_v it_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o live_v again_o if_o both_o the_o behead_v and_o the_o not-worshipper_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o indeed_o interpreter_n do_v general_o understand_v they_o to_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n though_o otherwise_o they_o can_v hit_v it_o among_o themselves_o about_o the_o sense_n of_o this_o place_n the_o one_o sort_n martyr_n the_o other_o confessor_n and_o i_o add_v survive_a confessor_n who_o with_o their_o successor_n survive_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n see_v my_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 15._o sect_n 6._o chapter_n xxi_o 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n one_o will_v think_v upon_o the_o conflagration_n of_o this_o earth_n immediate_o mention_v before_o but_o this_o be_v but_o the_o artificial_a embellish_v of_o the_o outward_a cortex_fw-la of_o this_o book_n of_o prophecy_n in_o this_o place_n *_o by_o a_o lemmatosynechia_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o my_o synopsis_fw-la prophetica_fw-la for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v pass_v away_o namely_o the_o former_a heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o world_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o prophetical_a stile_n according_a to_o which_o they_o denote_v a_o polity_n which_o therefore_o intimate_v here_o that_o the_o tyrannical_a and_o idolatrous_a polity_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n which_o be_v the_o great_a whore_n or_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n be_v now_o abolish_v as_o appear_v by_o chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20._o and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n no_o unquiet_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o be_v like_o the_o rage_a wave_n of_o the_o sea_n foam_v out_o their_o own_o shame_n 13._o tumult_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n be_v under_o that_o polity_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n chap._n 19_o vers_fw-la 20_o which_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o antichrist_n but_o now_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n be_v at_o hand_n who_o be_v the_o true_a melchizedec_n king_n of_o salem_n or_o jerusalem_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n of_o peace_n this_o vision_n therefore_o go_v back_o to_o the_o second_o thunder_n 2._o and_o i_o john_n see_v the_o holy_a city_n new_a jerusalem_n the_o true_o holy_a city_n not_o pretend_v holy_a church_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n not_o that_o old_a prophet-killing_a jerusalem_n which_o be_v also_o spiritual_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n the_o roman_a hierarchy_n where_o christ_n in_o his_o faithful_a witness_n be_v persecute_v to_o death_n this_o sight_n therefore_o of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n be_v exhibit_v as_o a_o polity_n succeed_v the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n and_o in_o opposition_n thereto_o come_v down_o from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n which_o show_v it_o be_v a_o polity_n here_o upon_o earth_n and_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o to_o be_v settle_v after_o the_o utter_a destruction_n of_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n by_o a_o council_n true_o holy_a and_o true_o ecumenical_a be_v person_n of_o pure_a and_o upright_a spirit_n and_o without_o all_o worldly_a interest_n and_o moreover_o inspire_v extraordinary_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o descent_n of_o jerusalem_n from_o god_n out_o of_o heaven_n all_o thing_n then_o be_v to_o be_v order_v by_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o above_o when_o as_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n be_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o be_v from_o beneath_o and_o be_v earthly_a sensual_a and_o devilish_a prepare_v as_o a_o bride_n adorn_v for_o her_o husband_n not_o as_o a_o whore_n to_o commit_v fornication_n with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o babylon_n do_v this_o constitution_n of_o thing_n be_v settle_v under_o the_o second_o thunder_n after_o which_o immediate_o follow_v the_o millennial_a reign_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v describe_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 3._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o great_a voice_n out_o of_o heaven_n say_v behold_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n and_o god_n himself_o shall_v be_v with_o they_o namely_o by_o his_o spirit_n who_o presence_n shall_v sensible_o and_o feel_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o all_o the_o inhabiter_n of_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n for_o this_o be_v the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n of_o old_a witness_v know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 6.19_o but_o in_o the_o city_n of_o babylon_n instead_o of_o be_v teach_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v force_v to_o follow_v their_o blind_a guide_n that_o lead_v they_o into_o all_o manner_n of_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o gross_a disobedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n unless_o they_o will_v be_v persecute_v and_o barbarous_o murder_v and_o be_v their_o god_n that_o be_v their_o protector_n and_o defender_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_n as_o it_o follow_v 4._o and_o god_n shall_v wipe_v away_o all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n this_o reign_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o millennium_n will_v be_v with_o that_o equity_n goodness_n and_o sweetness_n that_o no_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v good_a shall_v need_v to_o be_v oppress_v with_o grief_n or_o express_v his_o grief_n by_o his_o tear_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o death_n no_o more_o bloody_a massacring_n of_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n or_o burn_v they_o at_o the_o stake_n with_o fire_n and_o faggot_n as_o be_v do_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n neither_o sorrow_n for_o the_o loss_n of_o friend_n thus_o barbarous_o and_o inhumane_o murder_v nor_o cry_v no_o clamour_n against_o gross_a injustice_n and_o cruelty_n or_o cry_v out_o for_o the_o torture_n that_o be_v inflict_v on_o poor_a innocent_a man_n for_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n towards_o god_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o more_o pain_n by_o noisome_a and_o wearisome_a imprisonment_n or_o what_o other_o hardship_n they_o be_v put_v to_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o the_o bloody_a whore_n or_o false_a prophet_n with_o the_o beast_n be_v now_o in_o the_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n and_o babylon_n the_o great_a like_o a_o millstone_n sink_v into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n never_o to_o rise_v again_o such_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n when_o it_o come_v nor_o shall_v gog_n and_o magog_n prevail_v against_o the_o holy_a city_n in_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n 5._o and_o he_o that_o
sit_v on_o the_o throne_n say_v behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o write_v for_o these_o word_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a that_o be_v what_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o bless_a millennium_n as_o here_o have_v be_v hint_v at_o 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v do_v the_o thing_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o it_o be_v do_v already_o this_o be_v a_o far_a confirmation_n to_o he_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v and_o this_o earnest_n and_o repeat_v assertion_n of_o this_o truth_n be_v no_o more_o than_o needs_o it_o be_v foresee_v how_o incredulous_a not_o only_o those_o will_v be_v who_o interest_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v false_a the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n i_o mean_v of_o the_o antichristian_a party_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o carnal_a sluggishness_n of_o their_o nature_n may_v easy_o conceive_v it_o be_v their_o interest_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n i_o comprehend_v all_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n therefore_o never_o distrust_v but_o that_o what_o i_o have_v tell_v will_v come_v to_o pass_v these_o thing_n reach_v into_o the_o laodicean_n interval_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o which_o church_n christ_n call_v himself_o the_o amen_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n and_o what_o follow_v belong_v to_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o all_o the_o eternal_a reward_n of_o the_o good_a and_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a i_o will_v give_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o he_o that_o do_v serious_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n according_a to_o the_o way_n prescribe_v in_o my_o gospel_n i_o will_v give_v it_o he_o free_o he_o need_v not_o buy_v it_o by_o large_a sum_n of_o money_n or_o what_o other_o gainful_a condition_n impose_v upon_o he_o by_o that_o merchandize_v city_n of_o babylon_n touch_v who_o merchandize_v it_o be_v say_v coelum_fw-la venale_n deusque_fw-la they_o set_v heaven_n and_o god_n himself_o to_o sale_n for_o money_n 7._o he_o that_o overcome_v the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v be_v a_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n in_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o this_o certain_o comprise_v all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o son_n than_o heir_n 8.17_o as_o i_o say_v before_o heir_n of_o god_n and_o joynt-heir_n with_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v be_v also_o glorify_v with_o he_o that_o be_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n according_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n where_o throne_n plain_o imply_v a_o kingdom_n 8._o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieving_a and_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n such_o as_o the_o great_a city_n of_o babylon_n abound_v withal_o shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n which_o therefore_o undoubted_o be_v the_o conflagration_n under_o the_o last_o thunder_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o from_o the_o second_o verse_n to_o the_o nine_o be_v a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o second_o thunder_n to_o the_o last_o or_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o after_o a_o brief_a mention_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n chap._n 16._o vers_fw-la 19_o there_o be_v a_o large_a description_n of_o she_o and_o her_o destruction_n in_o the_o two_o follow_a chapter_n viz._n chap._n 17_o and_o 18._o so_o here_o after_o a_o brief_a intimation_n of_o the_o emersion_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n into_o be_v there_o be_v a_o full_a and_o glorious_a description_n thereof_o from_o this_o nine_o verse_n follow_v of_o this_o chapter_n to_o the_o six_o of_o the_o next_o 9_o and_o there_o come_v unto_o i_o one_o of_o the_o seven_o angel_n which_o have_v the_o seven_o uial_n full_a of_o the_o seven_o last_o plague_n and_o talk_v with_o i_o say_v come_v hither_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n it_o be_v likely_a it_o be_v the_o same_o angel_n that_o before_o show_v he_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n who_o destroy_a be_v in_o order_n to_o the_o lamb_n wife_n take_v place_n and_o therefore_o the_o show_v he_o the_o lamb_n wife_n be_v to_o show_v he_o the_o main_a end_n of_o the_o effusion_n of_o the_o vial_n and_o therefore_o a_o fit_a office_n for_o one_o of_o these_o angel_n to_o do_v 10._o and_o he_o carry_v i_o away_o rapt_v in_o the_o spirit_n to_o a_o great_a and_o high_a mountain_n the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n denote_v the_o height_n and_o power_n and_o dignity_n the_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n be_v then_o arrive_v to_o and_o show_v i_o that_o great_a city_n as_o be_v the_o church_n catholic_n spread_v far_o and_o wide_a the_o holy_a jerusalem_n as_o be_v the_o true_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n not_o a_o city_n of_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n descend_v out_o of_o heaven_n from_o god_n as_o who_o constitution_n and_o institute_n be_v not_o the_o carnal_a invention_n of_o man_n but_o the_o pure_a law_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o live_n dictate_v of_o his_o spirit_n 11._o have_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o old_a jerusalem_n that_o seek_v glory_n one_o of_o another_o 5.44_o but_o be_v stranger_n to_o that_o glory_n that_o be_v of_o god_n the_o glory_n of_o true_a approve_a wisdom_n and_o unspotted_a righteousness_n and_o her_o light_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n most_o precious_a even_o like_o a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n the_o luminary_n of_o this_o city_n which_o be_v instead_o of_o a_o sun_n for_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o luminary_n or_o that_o from_o which_o the_o light_n proceed_v not_o the_o lumen_fw-la dispread_v from_o the_o luminary_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o precious_a stone_n a_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n by_o which_o i_o conceive_v be_v understand_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o holiness_n purity_n and_o illumination_n be_v set_v out_o by_o this_o jasper-stone_n clear_a as_o crystal_n but_o the_o natural_a sun_n itself_o be_v not_o without_o its_o scum_n and_o spot_n wherefore_o this_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a symbol_n thereof_o and_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la as_o the_o cabalist_n call_v they_o 12._o and_o have_v a_o wall_n great_a and_o high_a namely_o for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o city_n and_o have_v twelve_o gate_n and_o at_o the_o gate_n twelve_o angel_n and_o name_n write_v thereon_o which_o be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o number_n twelve_o be_v sacred_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o the_o twelve_o patriarch_n sake_n and_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n the_o former_a be_v mention_v here_o the_o latter_a vers_fw-la 14._o and_o both_o concur_v in_o this_o new_a city_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o be_v the_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v accord_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o be_v one_o sheepfold_n the_o twelve_o angel_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n by_o the_o guard_n of_o angel_n for_o if_o god_n by_o his_o angel_n keep_v not_o the_o city_n the_o watchman_n wake_v but_o in_o vain_a or_o else_o the_o pastor_n under_o these_o twelve_o angel_n who_o have_v occasion_n to_o admit_v convert_v into_o the_o church_n from_o all_o quarter_n of_o the_o world_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 13._o on_o the_o east_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o north_n three_o gate_n on_o the_o south_n three_o gate_n and_o on_o the_o west_n three_o gate_n three_o towards_o every_o quarter_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o will_v have_v it_o in_o token_n that_o the_o convert_v be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n at_o their_o baptism_n nor_o do_v this_o season_n be_v regnum_fw-la spiritûs_fw-la superannuate_v
pollution_n of_o the_o earthly_a the_o saphir_n therefore_o be_v a_o fit_a mean_n to_o keep_v the_o new_a jerusalem_n in_o her_o pure_a philadelphian_a condition_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o holy_a and_o divine_a love_n which_o be_v counterdistinct_a to_o lust_n and_o wantonness_n of_o which_o some_o sect_n that_o have_v pretend_v too_o early_o to_o this_o philadelphian_a state_n have_v be_v i_o fear_v over-just_o suspect_v the_o three_o a_o chalcedonie_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o carbuncle_n a_o glow_a gemm_n like_o fire_n which_o signify_v holy_a zeal_n which_o keep_v the_o philadelphian_o from_o sink_v into_o that_o nauseous_a state_n of_o lukewarmness_n which_o be_v so_o severe_o reprehend_v in_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n and_o which_o bring_v gog_n and_o magog_n upon_o they_o at_o last_o the_o four_o a_o emerald_n smaragdus_n the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v its_o name_n from_o cast_v forth_o lightning_n as_o when_o it_o thunder_v whence_o in_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la it_o be_v call_v also_o ceraunius_n this_o denote_v that_o safety_n which_o the_o city_n have_v by_o those_o boanerge_n those_o powerful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n such_o as_o appear_v under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o batter_v down_o the_o city_n of_o the_o nation_n who_o serve_v also_o for_o the_o preserve_a their_o own_o city_n better_a than_o cannoneer_n play_v from_o the_o wall_n thereof_o 20._o the_o five_o a_o sardonyx_n a_o stone_n of_o a_o threefold_a colour_n beneath_o black_a in_o the_o midst_n white_a and_o above_o red_a this_o i_o conceive_v may_v denote_v the_o due_a frequent_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n as_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n with_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v pastor_n or_o bishop_n to_o admit_v convert_v signify_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o black_a therefore_o at_o the_o bottom_n be_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n the_o foundation_n of_o the_o solemnity_n that_o celebrate_v his_o death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o white_a the_o bread_n and_o the_o red_a the_o wine_n the_o element_n that_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o the_o celebration_n of_o his_o supper_n and_o this_o be_v a_o good_a hold_n to_o the_o church_n from_o relapse_v into_o heathenism_n again_o as_o some_o enthusiast_n have_v seem_v too_o prone_a to_o do_v the_o six_o a_o sardius_n in_o the_o hebrew_n it_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d odem_n from_o the_o colour_n of_o blood_n which_o may_v signify_v these_o two_o thing_n the_o profession_n of_o our_o readiness_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o a_o due_a remembrance_n of_o those_o horrible_a cruelty_n butchery_n and_o massacre_n of_o both_o the_o pagan_a and_o paganochristian_a polity_n the_o whore_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n and_o so_o retain_v a_o eternal_a watchful_a aversation_n from_o so_o detestable_a a_o religion_n this_o be_v also_o one_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o safety_n about_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o seven_o a_o chrysolith_a or_o the_o stone_n that_o have_v its_o denomination_n from_o gold_n whether_o the_o philosopher_n stone_n may_v be_v hereby_o prefigure_v i_o leave_v to_o the_o chemist_n to_o consider_v but_o because_o that_o knowledge_n be_v vulgar_o hold_v the_o very_a top_n of_o all_o natural_a knowledge_n by_o this_o stone_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v signify_v the_o flourish_a of_o the_o most_o profound_a and_o useful_a natural_a wisdom_n in_o this_o new_a jerusalem_n that_o humane_a nature_n be_v capable_a of_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o chrysolith_a that_o it_o do_v confortare_fw-la intellectum_fw-la pusillanimitatem_fw-la stultitiámque_fw-la auferre_fw-la &_o sapientiam_fw-la animique_fw-la constantiam_fw-la promovere_fw-la so_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o there_o consist_v part_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o city_n but_o this_o chrysolith_a beside_o wisdom_n may_v also_o signify_v firmness_n of_o love_n whereby_o the_o stone_n of_o this_o live_a city_n of_o god_n be_v hold_v fast_o together_o which_o be_v a_o egregious_a ground_n of_o safety_n indeed_o the_o eight_o a_o beryl_n a_o stone_n excellent_a to_o make_v collyrium_n or_o eye-salve_n of_o the_o want_n of_o which_o be_v upbraid_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n whereby_o as_o by_o other_o defect_n she_o be_v make_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o rabble_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o at_o last_o besiege_v she_o this_o stone_n therefore_o be_v a_o good_a prop_n from_o fall_v into_o the_o laodicean_n state_n and_o for_o the_o keep_v the_o church_n safe_a in_o the_o philadelphian_a their_o eye_n be_v clear_v by_o this_o collyrium_n and_o enable_v by_o their_o quicksightedness_n to_o foresee_v afar_o off_o how_o they_o be_v to_o order_v their_o affair_n for_o their_o safety_n the_o nine_o a_o topaz_n which_o either_o have_v its_o name_n from_o the_o island_n topazios_fw-mi according_a to_o pliny_n which_o be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o troglodytick_a language_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o seek_v mariner_n with_o much_o ado_n find_v it_o out_o by_o reason_n of_o be_v whole_o cover_v with_o mist_n whence_o this_o stone_n may_v be_v a_o fit_a symbol_n of_o a_o generous_a and_o noble_a desire_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o find_v out_o the_o dark_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n and_o his_o providence_n whereby_o her_o affection_n be_v draw_v upward_o from_o the_o dregs_o of_o this_o earth_n or_o else_o as_o some_o will_v have_v it_o the_o word_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aurum_fw-la solidum_fw-la solid_a gold_n or_o gold_n well_o purify_v for_o that_o make_v it_o the_o more_o solid_a this_o be_v that_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n which_o christ_n counsel_v the_o laodicean_n church_n to_o buy_v of_o he_o for_o want_v of_o which_o she_o have_v become_v so_o poor_a and_o miserable_a this_o topaz_n therefore_o may_v well_o be_v a_o stone_n in_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o philadelphian_a church_n to_o keep_v she_o still_o in_o that_o condition_n it_o signify_v pure_a love_n firm_o radicate_v in_o the_o divine_a element_n of_o regeneration_n the_o ten_o a_o chrysoprasus_fw-la a_o gemm_n of_o a_o austere_a colour_n as_o grotius_n and_o other_o have_v note_v but_o the_o golden_a colour_n be_v mix_v with_o it_o it_o signify_v animum_fw-la subtristem_fw-la &_o benignum_fw-la the_o best_a temper_n of_o mind_n in_o the_o world_n and_o most_o like_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n this_o be_v a_o great_a conservation_n of_o that_o reverence_n that_o be_v due_a to_o holy_a personage_n when_o lightness_n and_o mirth_n diminish_v their_o estimation_n and_o those_o who_o by_o this_o artifice_n they_o will_v win_v ordinary_o feed_v only_o on_o the_o sweet_a of_o their_o conversation_n but_o let_v the_o wholesome_a alone_o like_a fish_n that_o have_v a_o trick_n to_o nibble_n away_o the_o bait_n and_o avoid_v the_o hook_n the_o eleven_o a_o jacinth_n which_o be_v a_o stone_n of_o a_o bright_a clear_a skie-colour_n which_o therefore_o signify_v that_o inward_a cheerfulness_n calmness_n and_o serenity_n of_o mind_n in_o this_o state_n of_o the_o regenerate_v which_o the_o apostle_n call_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o they_o have_v once_o taste_v they_o will_v be_v ever_o unwilling_a to_o be_v deprive_v of_o and_o therefore_o never_o like_v to_o relapse_n from_o the_o state_n of_o philadelphia_n or_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n the_o twelve_o a_o amethyst_n this_o stone_n be_v a_o amulet_n against_o drunkenness_n as_o the_o notation_n of_o the_o word_n do_v plain_o import_v too_o frequent_a a_o vice_n in_o the_o sardian_n church_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o wine_n or_o strong_a drink_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o saint_n and_o martyr_n but_o the_o philadelphian_a keep_v free_a from_o this_o debauchery_n which_o be_v her_o great_a security_n from_o error_n and_o danger_n of_o this_o wretched_a sin_n be_v that_o complaint_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 28._o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n have_v err_v through_o strong_a drink_n they_o err_v in_o vision_n they_o stumble_v in_o judgement_n wherefore_o if_o this_o amethyst_n be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o wall_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n they_o will_v soon_o be_v expose_v to_o the_o army_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n that_o will_v invade_v the_o city_n somno_fw-la vinóque_fw-la sepultam_fw-la overwhelm_v with_o sleep_n and_o wine_n wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n and_o all_o other_o intemperance_n and_o gluttony_n diminish_v the_o understanding_n and_o judgement_n especial_o in_o
horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n false_o pretend_v to_o be_v his_o vicar_n but_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n decree_a idolatry_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o his_o servant_n shall_v serve_v he_o they_o shall_v serve_v he_o with_o a_o willing_a and_o prompt_a mind_n in_o this_o day_n of_o his_o power_n 4._o and_o they_o shall_v see_v his_o face_n they_o will_v enjoy_v the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ._n his_o life_n and_o his_o spirit_n will_v be_v most_o palpable_o and_o sensible_o reveal_v in_o they_o and_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o forehead_n it_o shall_v also_o be_v plain_a to_o all_o from_o their_o outward_a conversation_n who_o they_o be_v and_o to_o who_o they_o belong_v viz._n that_o they_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n 5._o and_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o night_n there_o no_o ignorance_n nor_o any_o persecution_n for_o not_o be_v ignorant_a and_o for_o not_o admit_v of_o thing_n blasphemous_a and_o impossible_a that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n will_v be_v out_o of_o date_n in_o those_o day_n which_o principle_n sit_v like_o the_o darkness_n of_o midnight_n on_o the_o church_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n and_o they_o need_v no_o candle_n no_o factitious_a light_n or_o false_a instruction_n of_o carnal_a man_n nor_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n no_o pretend_a infallibility_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o his_o flatterer_n make_v the_o universal_a sun_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o put_v the_o emperor_n like_o the_o moon_n under_o his_o foot_n for_o the_o lord_n god_n give_v they_o light_a namely_o by_o his_o word_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o slave_n to_o the_o cunning_o contrive_a opinion_n of_o man_n and_o in_o this_o freedom_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n they_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o that_o be_v this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v subject_v again_o to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o wicked_a nor_o shall_v that_o numerous_a rabble_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n be_v able_a to_o take_v this_o city_n but_o it_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o visible_a come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n and_o his_o sentence_v all_o the_o ungodly_a to_o the_o lake_n burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n 6._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o these_o thing_n be_v faithful_a and_o true_a namely_o these_o prediction_n of_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o philadelphian_a interval_n describe_v or_o set_v out_o by_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o as_o stupendous_a as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o be_v a_o most_o certain_a truth_n and_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n send_v his_o angel_n to_o show_v unto_o his_o servant_n both_o this_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o other_o thing_n the_o thing_n which_o must_v short_o be_v do_v namely_o under_o the_o first_o six_o seal_n 7._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o to_o support_v my_o church_n in_o her_o smyrnean_a condition_n under_o the_o second_o three_o four_o and_o five_o seal_n and_o to_o deliver_v she_o from_o her_o persecution_n under_o the_o six_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n that_o be_v that_o observe_v what_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o his_o own_o direction_n and_o comfort_n 8._o and_o i_o john_n see_v these_o thing_n and_o hear_v they_o and_o when_o i_o have_v hear_v and_o see_v i_o fall_v down_o to_o worship_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o angel_n which_o show_v i_o these_o thing_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o the_o catholic_n or_o universal_a church_n set_v out_o by_o the_o description_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n which_o do_v so_o overcome_v he_o with_o joy_n as_o that_o assurance_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o own_o countryman_n the_o jew_n that_o again_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o the_o great_a affection_n and_o veneration_n for_o the_o messenger_n of_o such_o enravish_a news_n 9_o then_o say_v he_o unto_o i_o see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o for_o i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o they_o brethren_n the_o prophet_n viz._n of_o those_o that_o true_o believe_v in_o and_o bear_v witness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o they_o which_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n that_o observe_v they_o understand_v they_o and_o believe_v they_o and_o have_v faith_n and_o courage_n to_o act_v according_o which_o no_o man_n can_v do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n according_o as_o our_o saviour_n have_v prescribe_v thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v 10._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o seal_v not_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n as_o if_o it_o concern_v only_a time_n afar_o off_o or_o many_o age_n to_o come_v for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o exercise_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a follower_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o smyrnean_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o discover_v the_o barbarous_a and_o brutish_a cruelty_n of_o paganism_n against_o they_o which_o tragedy_n will_v be_v act_v over_o again_o in_o the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n of_o the_o church_n by_o a_o pagano-christian_n synagogue_n whereby_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o true_a church_n will_v be_v exercise_v and_o more_o illustrious_o appear_v and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o a_o false_a hypocritical_a hierarchy_n more_o notorious_o manifest_v to_o the_o world_n divine_a providence_n administer_a occasion_n for_o the_o discover_v both_o in_o their_o colour_n not_o force_v the_o will_n of_o either_o by_o his_o absolute_a omnipotency_n whence_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n 11._o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a let_v he_o be_v unjust_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a let_v he_o be_v filthy_a still_o let_v their_o unjust_a cruelty_n and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o foulness_n of_o life_n and_o filthiness_n of_o idolatry_n go_v on_o in_o the_o pagan_a and_o afterward_o in_o the_o pagano-christian_n polity_n till_o they_o be_v ripe_a for_o judgement_n i_o will_v not_o stop_v they_o and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o that_o be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o in_o honesty_n of_o conversation_n unblameableness_n of_o life_n and_o purity_n in_o religion_n and_o in_o zeal_n against_o all_o idolatry_n not_o refuse_v the_o assistance_n of_o my_o spirit_n and_o grace_n 12._o and_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o and_o my_o reward_n be_v with_o i_o to_o give_v every_o man_n according_a as_o his_o work_n shall_v be_v i_o will_v demolish_v or_o abolish_v the_o pagan_a religion_n and_o set_v up_o the_o christian_a under_o the_o six_o seal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o constantine_n and_o judge_v the_o whore_n the_o idolatrous_a hierarchy_n under_o the_o six_o trumpet_n and_o utter_o destroy_v she_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n and_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a grow_v still_o more_o righteous_a and_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a still_o more_o holy_a introduce_v the_o glorious_a state_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n under_o the_o second_o thunder_n these_o thing_n be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o my_o providence_n and_o power_n and_o therefore_o will_v certain_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o 13._o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o my_o kingdom_n shall_v outlast_v all_o kingdom_n neither_o shall_v any_o power_n upon_o earth_n survive_v my_o reign_n in_o the_o holy_a city_n jerusalem_n whence_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n john_n as_o relate_v to_o those_o time_n 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o external_a word_n or_o law_n that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v at_o last_o into_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o new_a birth_n and_o may_v enter_v through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v be_v baptize_v and_o admit_v citizen_n in_o order_n to_o the_o aforesaid_a attainment_n to_o be_v true_a member_n of_o this_o live_a church_n of_o christ_n the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o enjoy_v all_o the_o holy_a and_o heal_a privilege_n thereof_o which_o have_v be_v above_o describe_v 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o murderer_n and_o idolater_n and_o whosoever_o love_v and_o make_v a_o lie_n that_o be_v brutish_a obscene_a and_o atheistical_a man_n and_o juggle_a pretender_n to_o
and_o thyatiran_n succession_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v manifest_v that_o saracen_n and_o turk_n under_o the_o five_o and_o six_o trumpet_n invade_v the_o empire_n as_o a_o scourge_n for_o their_o idolatry_n as_o plain_o appear_v from_o ch._n 9_o v._n 20._o where_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v not_o kill_v by_o these_o plague_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o worship_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d daemon_n and_o idol_n of_o silver_n and_o idol_n of_o gold_n etc._n etc._n where_o daemon_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a idiom_n signify_v either_o angel_n or_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n any_o spirit_n out_o of_o terrestrial_a body_n the_o soul_n of_o saint_n and_o spirit_n of_o angel_n and_o last_o in_o the_o opened-book-prophecy_n chap._n ii_o what_o be_v the_o tread_v underfoot_n the_o outward_a court_n by_o the_o gentile_n for_o forty_o two_o month_n but_o the_o overrun_v the_o empire_n again_o with_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n of_o which_o gentilism_n or_o paganism_n consist_v for_o so_o many_o month_n or_o semitimes_n of_o month_n of_o year_n and_o what_o the_o 7000._o name_n of_o man_n vers_fw-la 13._o but_o idolatrous_a title_n or_o man_n of_o those_o title_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n which_o be_v a_o idolatrous_a head_n and_o chap._n 13._o vers_fw-la 1._o the_o beast_n there_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n with_o ten_o crown_a horn_n plain_o show_v it_o be_v the_o empire_n after_o its_o division_n into_o so_o many_o kingdom_n which_o therefore_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o head_n and_o all_o the_o seven_o head_n there_o be_v say_v to_o have_v name_n of_o blasphemy_n upon_o they_o that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n beside_o this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o heal_v beast_n and_o the_o image_n of_o the_o dragon_n that_o receive_v the_o deadly_a wound_n in_o his_o fight_n with_o michael_n and_o the_o martyr_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o the_o empire_n after_o christanity_n be_v settle_v in_o it_o become_v again_o a_o idolatrous_a persecute_v beast_n as_o the_o old_a pagan_a empire_n be_v and_o last_o not_o to_o number_v up_o all_o we_o may_v chap._n 17._o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n with_o her_o cup_n of_o fornication_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n in_o her_o hand_n as_o grotius_n himself_o can_v but_o interpret_v it_o and_o sit_v upon_o a_o beast_n full_a of_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n that_o be_v of_o idolatry_n again_o even_o according_a to_o grotius_n what_o can_v this_o be_v but_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a empire_n become_v idolatrous_a but_o they_o put_v it_o off_o by_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pagan_a empire_n and_o rome_n pagan_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o the_o woman_n here_o sit_v upon_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v be_v not_o and_o yet_o be_v which_o be_v never_o true_a of_o the_o roman_a empire_n till_o after_o it_o have_v be_v christian_n it_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o roman_a empire_n pagan_a and_o that_o conceit_n of_o domitian_n be_v this_o beast_n it_o be_v such_o a_o childish_a trifle_n or_o sleight_n whiffle_v that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o that_o any_o one_o that_o have_v any_o freeness_n of_o judgement_n or_o soundness_n of_o reason_n shall_v ever_o fancy_v such_o a_o thing_n but_o have_v speak_v of_o this_o in_o my_o preface_n i_o will_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o here_o from_o these_o few_o place_n to_o omit_v several_a other_o it_o be_v abundant_o evident_a that_o that_o true_o infallible_a moderator_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v decide_v the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o have_v declare_v they_o guilty_a of_o that_o crime_n and_o the_o protestant_n guiltless_a of_o any_o crime_n of_o schism_n in_o leave_v the_o communion_n of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n serious_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o all_o the_o potentate_n of_o christendom_n that_o they_o may_v not_o listen_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o bloodthirsty_a jezabel_n when_o she_o shall_v solicit_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n because_o they_o can_v bow_v down_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n with_o she_o nor_o submit_v to_o any_o other_o of_o her_o point_n of_o idolatry_n now_o for_o any_o invidious_a cavil_n against_o this_o firm_a protestant_a exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n beast_n i_o hope_v reader_n thou_o will_v set_v as_o little_a by_o they_o as_o i_o do_v myself_o for_o it_o may_v be_v it_o will_v be_v think_v by_o some_o a_o high_a piece_n of_o rudeness_n and_o incivility_n in_o that_o this_o protestant_a exposition_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n make_v all_o the_o emperor_n since_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n into_o idolatry_n to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o seven_o head_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n though_o otherwise_o never_o so_o noble_a and_o virtuous_a and_o the_o like_a cavil_n may_v be_v raise_v touch_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o learned_a and_o pious_a that_o they_o will_v make_v part_n of_o the_o two_o horn_a beast_n that_o have_v the_o horn_n of_o a_o lamb_n but_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o dragon_n and_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o same_o may_v be_v allege_v against_o make_v those_o six_o form_n of_o pagan_a government_n king_n consul_n dictator_n decemviri_fw-la triumvir_n and_o emperor_n six_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n when_o among_o the_o emperor_n it_o be_v well_o know_v what_o a_o excellent_a example_n of_o virtue_n marcus_n antoninus_n be_v and_o that_o tully_n a_o roman_a consul_n for_o wit_n virtue_n and_o eloquence_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n but_o i_o can_v brief_o answer_v for_o myself_o that_o i_o never_o since_o i_o understand_v tully_n and_o marcus_n antoninus_n to_o be_v part_n of_o those_o two_o head_n of_o blasphemy_n have_v in_o the_o least_o the_o more_o diminish_v thought_n of_o their_o virtue_n and_o perfection_n i_o have_v observe_v in_o they_o before_o for_o i_o know_v before_o they_o be_v pagan_a idolater_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o their_o nature_n to_o bear_v up_o so_o stout_o against_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o their_o religion_n they_o be_v bear_v under_o and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o excellent_a emperor_n and_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o pontifician_n religion_n the_o profession_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a religion_n ought_v not_o to_o derogate_v from_o their_o natural_a or_o acquire_v perfection_n only_o all_o good_a man_n will_v hearty_o and_o solicitous_o wish_v that_o their_o soul_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o their_o personal_a reputation_n and_o i_o charitable_o judge_v of_o they_o of_o the_o roman_a church_n who_o do_v not_o stick_v to_o call_v all_o protestant_a king_n and_o prince_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a or_o never_o so_o good_a heretic_n and_o by_o the_o punishment_n they_o allot_v to_o those_o they_o call_v so_o any_o one_o may_v judge_v what_o wretch_n and_o vile_a person_n they_o deem_v they_o that_o they_o intend_v notwithstanding_o no_o derogation_n thereby_o to_o their_o personal_a worth_n or_o virtue_n but_o here_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n that_o we_o call_v they_o nothing_o but_o what_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o but_o they_o nickname_n other_o against_o all_o reason_n and_o scripture_n add_v to_o false_a and_o bitter_a word_n unjust_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n and_o what_o we_o have_v say_v concern_v emperor_n and_o king_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n no_o pope_n personal_a perfection_n and_o virtue_n be_v touch_v but_o the_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a constitution_n and_o frame_n of_o thing_n such_o as_o every_o pope_n be_v to_o succeed_v into_o and_o which_o make_v a_o pope_n a_o pope_n but_o as_o for_o my_o interpret_n the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o episcopal_a mitre_n exposition_n that_o no_o protestant_a bishop_n take_v exception_n the_o interpretation_n be_v not_o i_o but_o josephus_n acosta_n as_o cornelius_n à _fw-la lapide_fw-la cite_v he_o de_fw-fr tempor_fw-la noviss_v lib._n 2._o c._n 17._o duo_o cornua_fw-la episcopalis_fw-la putà _fw-la mitrae_fw-la sive_fw-la infulae_fw-la haec_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la bicornis_fw-la insigne_fw-la sunt_fw-la videtur_fw-la ergo_fw-la quòd_fw-la hic_fw-la pseudopropheta_fw-la erit_fw-la episcopus_fw-la quispiam_fw-la apostata_fw-la &_o simulator_n religionis_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la honoris_fw-la proditor_n qui_fw-la draconis_fw-la venenum_fw-la suis_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la populo_fw-la propinabit_fw-la so_o near_o to_o the_o mark_n be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o romanist_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o make_v the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o mitre_n the_o two_o horn_n of_o the_o lamb_n lamb_n always_o signify_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n either_o christ_n himself_o or_o his_o true_a church_n it_o
neither_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o seal_a one_o be_v the_o same_o individual_a person_n continue_v all_o the_o space_n of_o time_n near_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o year_n nor_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n some_o one_o particular_a witch_n or_o magician_n nor_o the_o two_o witness_n two_o particular_a person_n as_o r._n h._n with_o his_o literal_a sense_n will_v have_v all_o these_o expound_v but_o all_o of_o they_o succession_n of_o such_o and_o such_o body_n or_o company_n of_o man_n for_o such_o a_o space_n of_o time_n together_o and_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a synchronal_n let_v we_o observe_v of_o those_o synchronal_n we_o have_v note_v hitherto_o what_o either_o correspondent_a opposition_n or_o else_o close_a cognation_n or_o identity_n they_o have_v one_o with_o another_o which_o be_v a_o further_a marvellous_a confirmation_n of_o their_o synchronize_a that_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o whore_n signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 13._o and_o the_o ten-horned_n beast_n chap._n 17._o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o beast_n i_o have_v note_v already_o and_o the_o cognation_n of_o the_o one_o two_o with_o the_o other_o two_o be_v apparent_a the_o former_a be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n and_o more_o particular_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o name_n and_o number_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n and_o the_o seven_o hill_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o whore_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v most_o remarkable_a as_o also_o that_o it_o be_v the_o city_n that_o rule_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o saint_n to_o john_n time_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o latter_a the_o secular_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n debauch_v chief_o by_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n with_o gross_a pagan-like_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n and_o the_o secular_a and_o ecclesiastic_a part_n together_o thus_o paganize_a in_o a_o new_a mode_n be_v the_o gentile_n that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o holy_a city_n or_o outer_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n till_o the_o seven_o semitime_a of_o the_o forty_o two_o prophetical_a month_n that_o be_v till_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o these_o be_v the_o synchronal_n of_o the_o debauch_a part_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o this_o time_n but_o the_o apostolic_a church_n never_o fail_v notwithstanding_o in_o this_o apostasy_n this_o sincere_a part_n therefore_o that_o run_v in_o correspondent_a opposition_n to_o the_o former_a be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o woman_n viz._n crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n to_o denote_v her_o apostolicalness_n though_o now_o in_o the_o wilderness_n the_o two_o witness_n prophesy_v in_o sackcloth_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n seal_v in_o their_o forehead_n the_o body_n of_o the_o witness_n lie_v dead_a three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a and_o unburied_a which_o show_v that_o the_o apostolic_a christian_n though_o in_o be_v can_v not_o be_v a_o live_a body_n politic_a that_o be_v invest_v with_o open_a power_n and_o rule_n during_o the_o seven_o half-daye_n or_o semitime_n of_o the_o beast_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o semitime_a expire_n as_o the_o two_o mournful_a witness_n can_v only_o protest_v and_o witness_v against_o the_o cruel_a idolatrous_a proceed_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o denounce_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o but_o proceed_v no_o further_o for_o that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a of_o their_o body_n lie_v unbury_v be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n of_o their_o mournful_a prophecy_n be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o else_o no_o war_n be_v make_v against_o they_o nor_o they_o either_o political_o or_o natural_o slay_v till_o the_o last_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a of_o their_o prophesy_a whenas_o they_o be_v political_o slay_v all_o the_o while_n and_o some_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o they_o in_o a_o natural_a sense_n slay_v at_o time_n some_o by_o the_o sword_n other_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v a_o demonstration_n that_o the_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a must_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o three_o time_n and_o a_o half_a or_o one_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o sixty_o day_n the_o virgin_n company_n also_o by_o their_o avow_a and_o resolve_v virginity_n be_v a_o perpetual_a reproach_n to_o the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o mark_v with_o the_o lamb_n name_v and_o the_o name_n of_o his_o father_n in_o their_o forehead_n be_v in_o a_o apparent_a opposition_n to_o the_o mark_v slave_n of_o the_o two-horned_n beast_n and_o this_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n for_o about_o something_o more_o than_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n till_o the_o seven_o semitime_a be_v expire_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n thunder_v upon_o they_o under_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n and_o that_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o sound_n one_o hundred_o forty_o four_o thousand_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v mark_v to_o save_v they_o both_o from_o these_o judgement_n and_o also_o from_o the_o debauching_n of_o the_o two-horned_a beast_n or_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o signify_v that_o god_n will_v preserve_v to_o himself_o a_o pure_a apostolic_a church_n notwithstanding_o all_o the_o calamity_n persecution_n and_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n rage_v in_o the_o empire_n and_o conformable_a to_o the_o account_n of_o this_o period_n of_o time_n be_v the_o pergamenian_a and_o thyatirian_a interval_n for_o during_o eight_o part_n of_o nine_o of_o the_o pergamenian_a interval_n and_o all_o the_o thyatirian_a be_v this_o pagan-like_a superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o idolothyta_n in_o both_o those_o interval_n but_o in_o none_o else_o and_o the_o persecute_v the_o pure_a christian_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o one_o and_o by_o fire_n and_o faggot_n in_o the_o other_o be_v plain_o make_v out_o in_o our_o exposition_n so_o admirable_o do_v the_o vision_n correspond_v belong_v to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n which_o the_o angel_n interpretation_n have_v pitch_v upon_o so_o that_o there_o be_v all_o the_o assuredness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n hitherto_o that_o humane_a reason_n can_v desire_v and_o that_o the_o middle_a synchronal_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o i_o have_v expound_v they_o in_o my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n into_o but_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v and_o see_v how_o the_o antemedial_a synchronal_n will_v suit_v with_o the_o time_n which_o they_o necessary_o run_v into_o for_o that_o they_o all_o precede_v these_o middle_a synchronal_n and_o so_o synchronize_v one_o with_o another_o have_v be_v plain_o prove_v in_o my_o defence_n of_o m_o r_o mede_n which_o antemedial_a synchronal_n be_v the_o six_o first_o seal_n immediate_o precede_v the_o six_o first_o trumpet_n the_o inner_a court_n which_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n symmetral_a or_o commensurate_a the_o woman_n clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o crown_v with_o twelve_o star_n not_o yet_o go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n and_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o dragon_n while_o this_o woman_n be_v in_o travail_n these_o be_v the_o antemedial_a synchronal_n and_o therefore_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_o run_v into_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n before_o its_o apostasy_n and_o reach_v up_o to_o its_o very_a first_o beginning_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o church_n assist_v by_o the_o promise_a aid_n of_o christ_n after_o his_o ascend_n to_o his_o father_n begin_v to_o propagate_v his_o kingdom_n there_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o parturient_a state_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o throe_n be_v great_a and_o sharp_a till_o constantine_n time_n and_o the_o dragon_n spew_v out_o a_o flood_n after_o she_o while_o she_o be_v make_v into_o the_o wilderness_n that_o flood_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o arrian_n point_n here_o i_o will_v appeal_v to_o r._n h._n or_o any_o man_n else_o live_v what_o a_o fit_a resemblance_n the_o sharp_a throe_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v of_o those_o fierce_a resistance_n and_o cruel_a persecution_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n find_v in_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o in_o their_o endeavour_v to_o enlarge_v his_o kingdom_n and_o how_o natural_o the_o conflict_n betwixt_o christianity_n and_o the_o old_a roman_a paganism_n be_v express_v by_o the_o fight_n of_o michael_n with_o the_o seven-headed_a dragon_n and_o how_o significative_a the_o inner-court_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v measure_v and_o allow_v but_o the_o outer_a reject_v as_o incommensurable_a be_v of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n not_o
where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o where_o tree_n signify_v the_o great_a one_o and_o the_o grass_n the_o plebeian_n or_o common_a people_n according_a to_o m_o r_o mede_n it_o will_v follow_v say_v he_o that_o there_o will_v be_v no_o common_a people_n leave_v for_o the_o ensue_a plague_n to_o take_v hold_n of_o but_o he_o that_o understand_v the_o prophetic_a stile_n and_o observe_v in_o what_o various_a sense_n all_o be_v take_v will_v not_o in_o the_o least_o be_v scandalize_v i_o remember_v somewhere_o in_o drusius_n that_o he_o observe_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o sometime_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o all_o sometime_o for_o the_o great_a part_n sometime_o for_o many_o and_o sometime_o for_o a_o few_o and_o this_o latitude_n there_o be_v without_o any_o pretence_n that_o i_o can_v remember_v but_o here_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a elegancy_n for_o have_v say_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v burn_v up_o where_o the_o three_o part_n do_v not_o signify_v numeral_o but_o symbolical_o denote_v the_o roman_a empire_n by_o a_o logoprepia_n in_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v and_o all_o green_a grass_n be_v burn_v up_o where_o notwithstanding_o all_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o a_o good_a deal_n though_o for_o decorum_n sake_n in_o the_o cortex_fw-la of_o the_o vision_n it_o be_v to_o be_v say_v all_n none_o of_o the_o grass_n in_o likelihood_n escape_v when_o the_o three_o part_n of_o tree_n be_v burn_v down_o to_o the_o root_n for_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v against_o the_o five_o trumpet_n also_o he_o object_n that_o the_o locust_n can_v be_v the_o saracen_n because_o the_o locust_n do_v only_o hurt_v the_o body_n not_o kill_v it_o outright_o and_o that_o they_o be_v only_o to_o hurt_v the_o bad_a not_o the_o good_a but_o i_o answer_v the_o not_o kill_v be_v not_o understand_v of_o particular_a man_n but_o of_o the_o eastern_a empire_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v it_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a empire_n still_o which_o the_o turk_n do_v effect_v and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v they_o shall_v hurt_v no_o good_a man_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v only_o hurt_v those_o man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o god_n in_o their_o forehead_n whereby_o be_v denote_v the_o safety_n of_o a_o certain_a part_n of_o his_o church_n both_o from_o the_o violence_n and_o imposture_n of_o the_o saracen_n and_o last_o against_o the_o six_o trumpet_n he_o object_n that_o the_o turk_n never_o come_v into_o the_o field_n with_o a_o army_n of_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o that_o they_o have_v foot_n as_o well_o as_o horse_n and_o that_o they_o kill_v man_n not_o by_o mere_a fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n but_o by_o bullet_n but_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o first_o that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a scheme_n of_o speech_n to_o put_v a_o finite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o a_o finite_a vast_a number_n be_v here_o put_v for_o a_o indefinite_a numerous_a multitude_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o army_n of_o the_o turk_n be_v very_o numerous_a to_o the_o second_o that_o the_o turkish_a foot_n be_v not_o so_o considerable_a as_o their_o horse_n and_o the_o name_n of_o the_o turk_n in_o greek_a history_n as_o m_n r_o mede_n observe_v be_v usual_o persae_n which_o signify_v horseman_n to_o the_o end_n that_o this_o among_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v a_o note_n that_o the_o turk_n be_v mean_v they_o be_v all_o represent_v as_o horseman_n and_o to_o the_o last_o that_o the_o mention_n of_o bullet_n be_v with_o admirable_a judgement_n and_o elegancy_n omit_v and_o consentaneous_o to_o a_o intimation_n in_o the_o vision_n itself_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o thus_o i_o see_v the_o horse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o english_a translate_v it_o in_o the_o vision_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o appearance_n or_o to_o look_v unto_o and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o nothing_o be_v perceive_v by_o a_o spectator_n of_o the_o battle_n but_o fire_n smoke_n and_o the_o scent_n of_o brimstone_n and_o yet_o man_n at_o the_o fire_n off_o ever_o and_o anon_o to_o fall_v down_o dead_a nothing_o be_v perceive_v but_o these_o by_o these_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o appearance_n viz._n by_o the_o fire_n and_o by_o the_o smoke_n and_o by_o the_o sulphur_n be_v the_o three_o part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v the_o man_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n kill_v no_o bullet_n be_v see_v by_o the_o spectator_n that_o strike_v they_o down_o so_o witty_a true_a and_o elegant_a be_v this_o description_n set_v the_o thing_n out_o just_a as_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o appearance_n this_o be_v enough_o for_o a_o taste_n to_o discover_v what_o a_o nothing_o it_o be_v that_o be_v to_o be_v allege_v against_o exposition_n regulate_v by_o that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o irrefutable_a synchronism_n such_o as_o i_o have_v maintain_v m_o r_o mede_n to_o be_v for_o the_o main_a wherefore_o there_o be_v that_o firmness_n and_o solidity_n m_o r_o mede_n way_n insufficient_a and_o such_o wild_a extravagance_n and_o indeed_o impossibility_n in_o r._n h._n his_o way_n who_o make_v asia_n the_o only_a place_n or_o scene_n of_o the_o apocalyptick_a vision_n and_o contend_v that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o that_o none_o of_o they_o be_v yet_o fulfil_v nor_o will_v be_v god_n know_v when_o one_o will_v wonder_v that_o a_o man_n of_o his_o learning_n and_o part_n which_o he_o show_v so_o considerable_o in_o other_o point_n shall_v become_v so_o marvellous_o delirant_fw-la in_o this_o but_o that_o i_o may_v not_o seem_v less_o ready_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o his_o virtue_n than_o i_o have_v be_v to_o expose_v his_o weakness_n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o so_o far_o as_o i_o can_v find_v but_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o civility_n to_o that_o lady_n city_n of_o europe_n rome_n the_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deem_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n and_o deep_a pang_n of_o kindness_n and_o charity_n to_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o protestant_n may_v not_o begin_v a_o war_n with_o they_o upon_o account_n of_o their_o religion_n disp._n 12._o quest._n 5._o and_o last_o no_o small_a measure_n of_o officiousness_n and_o respect_n to_o our_o church_n of_o england_n that_o she_o may_v not_o be_v deem_v antichristian_a by_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o revelation_n praef._n pag._n 2._o that_o have_v thus_o necessitate_v r._n h._n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o for_o great_a safeness_n to_o remove_v the_o scene_n out_o of_o europe_n into_o asia_n and_o still_o to_o make_v more_o sure_a to_o affirm_v that_o the_o vision_n be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o order_n as_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o revelation_n so_o that_o until_o there_o appear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o bob-tailed_n horse_n who_o bobtail_n be_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o serpent_n with_o head_n and_o mouth_n in_o they_o that_o have_v fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n come_v out_o of_o they_o as_o his_o paraphrase_n describe_v the_o very_a tail_n themselves_o as_o well_o as_o the_o horse_n head_n like_v to_o lion_n with_o fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n issue_v out_o of_o they_o till_o this_o strange_a sight_n appear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n there_o be_v no_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v expect_v though_o he_o seem_v tooth_n and_o nail_n for_o that_o opinion_n no_o two-horned_n beast_n to_o be_v see_v much_o less_o any_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o come_v five_o chapter_n late_a than_o he_o and_o both_o which_o fond_a man_n such_o as_o m_o r_o mede_n and_o other_o mystical_a interpreter_n that_o insist_v in_o his_o footstep_n interpret_v of_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n and_o i_o add_v further_o no_o resurrection_n first_o nor_o second_o nor_o any_o come_n of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n for_o these_o come_v two_o or_o three_o chapter_n late_a than_o the_o whore_n till_o these_o two_o hundred_o thousand_o thousand_o bob-tailed_n steed_n with_o lion_n head_n and_o serpent_n tail_n spit_v fire_n smoke_n and_o brimstone_n at_o both_o end_n have_v appear_v in_o the_o land_n of_o asia_n how_o ridiculous_a and_o profane_a soever_o this_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o serious_a or_o grateful_a to_o the_o atheistical_a r._n h._n notwithstanding_o be_v so_o grave_o and_o devout_o confident_a on_o the_o matter_n that_o in_o his_o preface_n he_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o give_v god_n the_o glory_n and_o not_o he_o for_o this_o his_o solid_a literal_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o desire_n also_o that_o the_o lord_n
who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o john_n will_v reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o he_o as_o if_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o find_v it_o in_o this_o his_o new_a and_o rare_a litteral_n way_n but_o to_o examine_v now_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o may_v the_o three_o grand_a cause_n or_o ground_n of_o his_o betake_v himself_o to_o this_o new_a invention_n never_o yet_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o other_o writer_n whatsoever_o as_o he_o but_o true_o and_o just_o boast_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o preface_n concern_v the_o first_o therefore_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o commend_v civility_n and_o fair_a language_n so_o far_o as_o be_v consistent_a with_o truth_n but_o if_o by_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n that_o ride_v the_o beast_n chap._n 17._o be_v necessary_o and_o inevitable_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n debauch_v the_o empire_n with_o idolatry_n i_o will_v ask_v r._n h._n whether_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o more_o wise_a and_o just_a nomenclator_n than_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o angel_n and_o whether_o we_o have_v not_o sufficient_a warrant_n to_o call_v rome_n or_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o such_o a_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposer_n of_o name_n and_o whether_o he_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o take_v the_o less_o offence_n at_o it_o he_o express_o declare_v at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n that_o god_n may_v permit_v the_o turk_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o idolatry_n to_o take_v the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o possess_v himself_o of_o it_o to_o the_o second_o i_o answer_v that_o i_o dear_o embrace_v that_o christian_a good_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o great_a abhorrence_n from_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n especial_o upon_o account_n of_o religion_n but_o withal_o i_o affirm_v that_o with_o this_o christian_a temper_n my_o exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n though_o i_o follow_v m_o r_o mede_n synchronism_n for_o the_o main_a and_o interpret_v it_o mystical_o better_a agree_v than_o r._n h._n his_o litteral_n interpretation_n which_o seem_v frame_v in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o worldly_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n only_o but_o i_o tend_v to_o a_o peace_n and_o cessation_n of_o war_n and_o persecution_n in_o all_o christendom_n let_v r._n h._n read_v my_o preface_n sect._n 12._o and_o then_o tell_v i_o whether_o his_o litteral_n sense_n or_o my_o mystical_a sense_n be_v more_o abhorrent_n from_o persecution_n war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o better_a consist_v with_o christian_a peace_n and_o charity_n but_o he_o while_o he_o seem_v so_o solicitous_a for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o litteral_n interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n care_v not_o to_o disarm_v all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o that_o just_a defence_n which_o apparent_o they_o have_v out_o of_o the_o apocalypse_n right_o understand_v for_o their_o separation_n from_o rome_n whereby_o they_o can_v demonstrate_v themselves_o neither_o schismatic_n nor_o heretic_n nor_o aught_o to_o have_v be_v massacre_v and_o burn_v for_o such_o to_o the_o exhaust_v of_o the_o life_n of_o several_a hundred_o thousand_o innocent_a soul_n that_o can_v not_o stoop_v to_o their_o idolatry_n what_o a_o preposterous_a piece_n of_o charity_n therefore_o be_v it_o in_o r._n h._n that_o in_o a_o tenderness_n to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n he_o will_v despoil_v his_o own_o church_n and_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o their_o just_a and_o most_o effectual_a defence_n against_o that_o bloodthirsty_a hierarchy_n who_o have_v drink_v the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o innocent_a dissenter_n and_o if_o their_o interest_n require_v it_o and_o opportunity_n give_v leave_v be_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v ready_a to_o drink_v as_o much_o more_o but_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o be_o against_o all_o war_n upon_o account_n of_o religion_n and_o all_o bloody_a persecution_n of_o one_o party_n or_o other_o nor_o do_v my_o interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n require_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o that_o they_o that_o be_v unjust_o assault_v may_v defend_v themselves_o r._n h._n himself_o allow_v against_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o book_n in_o these_o express_a word_n and_o so_o stand_v the_o case_n betwixt_o we_o and_o rome_n if_o they_o assault_v we_o we_o may_v assault_v they_o if_o they_o begin_v with_o we_o we_o may_v defend_v ourselves_o and_o offend_v our_o foe_n until_o they_o be_v mind_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o agree_v on_o peace_n upon_o safe_a term_n and_o firm_a foundation_n and_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n imply_v no_o more_o against_o the_o person_n of_o the_o romanist_n than_o thus_o but_o that_o their_o policy_n quatenus_fw-la idolatrous_a and_o persecutive_a will_v be_v confound_v methinks_v r._n h._n shall_v conceive_v there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n in_o that_o unless_o he_o be_v a_o lover_n of_o idolatry_n and_o persecution_n more_o than_o of_o the_o purity_n of_o god_n worship_n goodness_n equity_n and_o truth_n therefore_o the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o adhere_n to_o a_o litteral_n exposition_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v thus_o quite_o blow_v away_o and_o for_o his_o three_o and_o last_o though_o the_o church_n of_o england_n can_v but_o take_v in_o good_a part_n his_o kindness_n and_o well-meaning_a in_o her_o behalf_n against_o such_o phancy-full_a sectary_n as_o will_v prove_v her_o antichristian_a out_o of_o the_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n yet_o the_o most_o orthodox_n the_o most_o pious_a and_o the_o most_o learned_a clergyman_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o who_o he_o dedicate_v his_o meaning_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v easy_o understand_v that_o he_o do_v our_o church_n a_o great_a disservice_n by_o explode_v all_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n the_o true_a mystical_a explication_n thereof_o such_o as_o i_o have_v pitch_v upon_o and_o such_o as_o i_o challenge_v r._n h._n or_o any_o man_n else_o live_v to_o show_v any_o flaw_n of_o moment_n therein_o excuse_v our_o english_a church_n from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o that_o antichristianism_n which_o be_v decipher_v in_o the_o apocalypse_n as_o do_v appear_v by_o the_o second_o consectary_n of_o my_o joynt-exposition_n synops._n prophet_n book_n 2._o chap._n 5._o beside_o what_o occurr_n in_o my_o preface_n to_o my_o synopsis_n sect._n 17._o of_o a_o peculiar_a attestation_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o the_o completion_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o witness_n not_o to_o omit_v also_o that_o according_a to_o our_o mystical_a interpretation_n episcopacy_n be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o symmetral_a time_n thereof_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o be_v so_o considerable_a a_o part_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n or_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n so_o plain_o be_v it_o that_o r._n h._n do_v disservice_n to_o our_o church_n by_o decry_v all_o mystical_a interpretation_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o have_v abundant_o show_v how_o altogether_o groundless_a as_o well_o as_o how_o extravagant_a r._n h._n his_o hypothesis_n be_v who_o will_v have_v the_o apocalypse_v expound_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n and_o suppose_v the_o vision_n must_v be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o same_o order_n they_o occur_v in_o the_o text_n and_o how_o weak_a his_o objection_n have_v prove_v against_o m_n r_o mede_n synchronism_n synchronism_n but_o as_o weak_a as_o they_o be_v they_o be_v the_o best_a his_o cause_n can_v afford_v he_o and_o his_o way_n more_o laudable_a thus_o to_o combat_v with_o his_o adversary_n in_o the_o open_a field_n to_o try_v if_o he_o can_v vanquish_v he_o than_o to_o use_v those_o small_a art_n and_o petty_a trick_n that_o be_v usual_a with_o a_o party_n of_o man_n that_o think_v any_o thing_n just_a that_o be_v for_o their_o interest_n and_o stick_v not_o to_o report_v of_o man_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a that_o they_o have_v change_v their_o opinion_n who_o they_o be_v fix_v upon_o firm_a ground_n they_o can_v never_o move_v when_o they_o be_v alive_a and_o thus_o as_o i_o have_v hear_v have_v m_n r_o mede_n be_v serve_v his_o singular_a learning_n and_o piety_n be_v a_o great_a countenance_n to_o what_o tenant_n he_o hold_v and_o therefore_o the_o most_o plausible_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o compendious_a confutation_n be_v his_o own_o disapprove_v of_o they_o upon_o better_a thought_n there_o have_v be_v a_o report_n raise_v that_o himself_o before_o he_o die_v be_v out_o of_o conceit_n with_o his_o own_o synchronism_n which_o that_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a figment_n any_o unprejudiced_a man_n may_v be_v satisfy_v from_o these_o brief_a
and_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o dissenter_n suffer_v for_o which_o be_v against_o common_a sense_n scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o against_o the_o honour_n and_o institutes_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o make_v for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o antichristian_a hierarchy_n to_o enrich_v and_o magnify_v their_o priesthood_n as_o if_o they_o be_v more_o omnipotent_a than_o god_n almighty_a who_o according_a to_o their_o own_o school_n can_v do_v nothing_o that_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n to_o be_v do_v whenas_o transubstantiation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fardel_n of_o flat_a contradiction_n it_o may_v just_o amaze_v any_o consider_a person_n that_o the_o civil_a power_n in_o this_o long_a reign_n of_o antichrist_n have_v be_v so_o little_a sensible_a of_o their_o own_o secular_a interest_n for_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o people_n be_v the_o king_n honour_n but_o in_o the_o want_n of_o people_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o prince_n as_o solomon_n speak_v as_o to_o have_v suffer_v so_o many_o thousand_o of_o their_o useful_a innocent_a subject_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o ambition_n of_o that_o proud_a and_o bloody_a hierarchy_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o that_o great_a guilt_n of_o blood_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o civil_a power_n themselves_o for_o listen_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o that_o jezebel_n the_o account_n that_o lie_v upon_o they_o in_o those_o time_n be_v heavy_a enough_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v as_o well_o full_a of_o darkness_n as_o of_o cruel_a habitation_n as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v but_o now_o the_o full_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o manifest_o dispread_v through_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o christendom_n and_o the_o gross_a idolatry_n imposture_n and_o cruelty_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o general_o know_v which_o can_v but_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o great_a sense_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o most_o sincere_a inclination_n to_o approve_v themselves_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o therefore_o will_v be_v the_o most_o certain_a to_o suffer_v by_o the_o barbarous_a suggestion_n of_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n of_o jesus_n what_o a_o vast_a weight_n of_o guilt_n will_v lie_v upon_o such_o civil_a power_n of_o christendom_n as_o at_o this_o time_n of_o the_o day_n shall_v listen_v to_o the_o wicked_a suggestion_n of_o the_o abovesaid_a jezebel_n for_o the_o destroy_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whither_o and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v sink_v they_o i_o dread_v to_o think_v and_o be_o afraid_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o collect_v from_o the_o voice_n of_o that_o angel_n rev._n 14._o vers_fw-la 9_o if_o any_o man_n worship_v the_o beast_n and_o his_o image_n and_o receive_v his_o mark_n in_o his_o forehead_n or_o in_o his_o hand_n he_o shall_v be_v torment_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o the_o smoke_n of_o their_o torment_n ascend_v up_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o if_o this_o be_v the_o fate_n of_o those_o that_o suffer_v themselves_o through_o fear_n and_o violence_n to_o be_v thus_o debauch_v what_o will_v be_v the_o fate_n of_o they_o that_o force_v they_o and_o debauch_v they_o the_o mighty_a shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v wisd._n 6._o vers_fw-la 6._o rome_n such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v exhibit_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n in_o this_o admirable_a looking-glass_n of_o providence_n the_o apocalypse_n which_o do_v so_o full_o and_o faithful_o set_v forth_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o reform_v from_o the_o roman_a impurity_n rather_o than_o to_o have_v a_o hanker_a again_o after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n their_o gross_a superstition_n and_o idolatry_n have_v make_v i_o with_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n unfold_v the_o continue_a sense_n thereof_o with_o a_o unexceptionable_a coherence_n of_o thing_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interpretation_n and_o in_o this_o epilogue_n thus_o industrious_o to_o confute_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v any_o show_n of_o argument_n against_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o exposition_n and_o that_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v less_o prone_a to_o sleight_v my_o pain_n herein_o i_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o nothing_o but_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v drive_v i_o this_o way_n thing_n manifest_o appear_v to_o i_o thus_o 1._o against_o my_o natural_a inclination_n which_o dispose_v i_o to_o make_v the_o best_a of_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o providence_n which_o i_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o interpret_v they_o with_o all_o imaginable_a favour_n and_o advantage_n out_o of_o that_o love_n and_o honour_n i_o bear_v to_o that_o holy_a godhead_n that_o be_v at_o the_o helm_n and_o steer_v all_o and_o yet_o let_v i_o look_v never_o so_o earnest_o upon_o thing_n and_o never_o so_o favourable_o i_o can_v perceive_v otherwise_o than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v very_o gross_o guilty_a of_o idolatry_n and_o consequent_o of_o most_o barbarous_a murder_n of_o conscientious_a man_n that_o can_v comply_v with_o she_o in_o that_o heinous_a sin_n against_o god_n 2._o against_o my_o repute_n and_o estimation_n in_o the_o world_n the_o pretend_v to_o understand_v the_o apocalypse_n seem_v a_o fanciful_a ridiculous_a thing_n to_o the_o wit_n of_o this_o age_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o snear_a and_o fleer_fw-la at_o any_o such_o profession_n and_o indeed_o at_o the_o serious_a profession_n of_o any_o religion_n at_o all_o as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o indication_n of_o but_o mean_a part_n and_o wit_n and_o of_o great_a ignorance_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophy_n 3._o against_o the_o civility_n of_o my_o nature_n thus_o to_o declare_v in_o such_o harsh_a term_n as_o they_o can_v but_o seem_v to_o more_o courtly_a ear_n that_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o the_o roman_a hierarchy_n be_v the_o whore_n of_o babylon_n which_o yet_o close_o and_o impartial_o attend_v to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o angel_n revel_v chap._n 17._o vers_fw-la 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n i_o be_o as_o well_o assure_v of_o and_o as_o little_a doubt_n of_o as_o i_o do_v of_o any_o demonstration_n in_o euclid_n 4._o and_o last_o against_o all_o my_o worldly_a interest_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o person_n as_o be_v plain_a i_o think_v to_o any_o one_o that_o consider_v the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n of_o late_a there_o be_v therefore_o thus_o many_o clog_n in_o my_o way_n i_o think_v any_o man_n may_v be_v well_o assure_v as_o well_o as_o i_o be_o myself_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o have_v drive_v i_o to_o assent_v thereunto_o but_o they_o that_o be_v of_o another_o mind_n from_o i_o i_o will_v leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o other_o to_o consider_v whether_o some_o carnal_a sense_n or_o worldly_a interest_n have_v not_o sway_v their_o judgement_n for_o as_o for_o profane_a wit_n and_o impatient_a of_o consider_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v weighty_a and_o serious_a i_o will_v only_o say_v to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o myself_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_o so_o well_o assure_v of_o the_o truth_n i_o stand_v for_o that_o i_o hope_v i_o shall_v not_o stick_v if_o providence_n call_v i_o forth_o to_o it_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o promise_a spirit_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n for_o our_o strength_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o rather_o than_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o my_o own_o conscience_n to_o seal_v the_o say_a truth_n with_o my_o blood_n finis_fw-la a_o catalogue_n of_o all_o the_o treatise_n contain_v in_o d_o r_o h._n more_n be_v philosophical_a and_o theological_a volume_n many_o whereof_o have_v be_v original_o write_v in_o english_a be_v with_o the_o rest_n now_o publish_v in_o latin_a by_o the_o same_o author_n praefatio_fw-la generalissima_fw-la 1._o in_fw-la qua_fw-la nonnulla_fw-la obiter_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la authoris_fw-la habentur_fw-la de_fw-la scriptorum_fw-la verò_fw-la occasionibus_fw-la ac_fw-la stylo_fw-la generalÃque_fw-la universorum_fw-la scopo_fw-la fatìs_fw-la fusè_fw-la agitur_fw-la enchiridium_fw-la ethicum_fw-la praecipua_fw-la moralis_n philosophiae_fw-la rudimenta_fw-la complectens_fw-la etc._n etc._n scholiis_fw-la subinde_fw-la illustratum_fw-la enchiridium_fw-la metaphysicum_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la incorporeis_fw-la succincta_fw-la &_o luculenta_fw-la dissertation_n etc._n etc._n scholiis_fw-la multò_fw-la jam_fw-la auctior_fw-la facta_fw-la ubi_fw-la inter_fw-la cetera_fw-la objectionibus_fw-la respondetur_fw-la viri_fw-la clar._n i._n c._n sturmii_n math._n &_o phys._n p._n p._n altdorffini_fw-la philosophematum_fw-la eruditi_fw-la authoris_fw-la difficilium_fw-la nugarum_fw-la de_fw-la principiis_fw-la motuum_fw-la naturalium_fw-la sive_fw-la de_fw-la essentiis_fw-la mediis_fw-la &_o de_fw-la modo_fw-la rarefactionis_fw-la
of_o rome_n from_o whence_o it_o follow_v 12._o here_o be_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n this_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o the_o patience_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v try_v the_o external_a carnal_a power_n of_o the_o enemy_n endeavour_v to_o force_v they_o against_o so_o great_a light_n to_o submit_v to_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o antichristian_a usage_n by_o cruel_a and_o barbarous_a persecution_n wherefore_o this_o answer_n to_o that_o passage_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o contain_v a_o commination_n for_o their_o more_o general_a deadness_n and_o degeneracy_n whereby_o the_o better_a sort_n among_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o jeopardy_n and_o distress_n here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n that_o be_v here_o be_v they_o that_o will_v say_v unto_o their_o persecutor_n whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 4.19_o to_o hearken_v unto_o you_o more_o than_o unto_o god_n judge_v you_o here_o be_v they_o that_o keep_v to_o the_o pure_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o any_o new-coined_a form_n invent_v for_o worldly_a interest_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o sure_o god_n will_v give_v at_o last_o to_o the_o suffering_n of_o such_o holy_a and_o sincere_a soul_n suitable_a victory_n and_o success_n as_o be_v intimate_v in_o the_o follow_a verse_n 13._o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n say_v unto_o i_o write_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a that_o dye_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o die_v as_o martyr_n in_o witness_n to_o his_o truth_n against_o the_o abominable_a corruption_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a church_n from_o henceforth_o be_v they_o bless_v that_o be_v from_o this_o time_n of_o the_o sardian_n interval_n that_o here_o be_v intimate_v a_o time_n when_o the_o scale_n begin_v to_o turn_v and_o near_a approach_n be_v make_v to_o the_o philadelphian_a state_n which_o commence_v with_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o cabalist_n call_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v on_o these_o day_n set_v his_o seal_n thereto_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o martyrdom_n put_v a_o end_n to_o their_o pain_n and_o toil_n in_o this_o world_n and_o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o success_n of_o their_o work_n and_o labour_n here_o which_o be_v the_o hope_a consequence_n thereof_o which_o expect_v effect_n and_o success_n be_v the_o restore_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o savage_n and_o barbarous_a tyranny_n of_o a_o bloody_a idolatrous_a church_n which_o murder_n and_o massacre_n man_n and_o do_v all_o imaginable_a despite_n to_o they_o because_o they_o will_v not_o sin_v against_o the_o manifest_a law_n of_o christ_n to_o serve_v the_o lewd_a worldly_a end_n and_o interest_n of_o antichrist_n 14._o and_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o white_a cloud_n and_o upon_o the_o cloud_n one_o sit_v like_a unto_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v on_o his_o head_n a_o golden_a crown_n this_o be_v christ_n that_o son_n of_o man_n in_o daniel_n 7.14_o who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n as_o if_o they_o be_v his_o chariot_n and_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n as_o here_o a_o crown_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o his_o hand_n a_o sharp_a sickle_n that_o christ_n himself_o here_o appear_v with_o his_o sickle_n in_o his_o hand_n ready_a to_o reap_v be_v very_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v intimate_v before_o of_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o approach_v thereof_o for_o what_o he_o be_v say_v to_o do_v by_o himself_o be_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o counterdistinction_n to_o humane_a and_o carnal_a mean_n this_o be_v about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o six_o vial._n 15._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n represent_v the_o holy_a church_n and_o her_o earnest_n and_o sincere_a devotion_n for_o the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o thy_o sickle_n and_o reap_v for_o the_o time_n be_v come_v for_o thou_o to_o reap_v for_o the_o harvest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v ripe_a like_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n himself_o lift_v up_o your_o eye_n and_o look_v on_o the_o field_n 4.35_o for_o they_o be_v white_a already_o to_o harvest_n 16._o and_o he_o that_o sit_v on_o the_o cloud_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v reap_v namely_o that_o crop_n that_o belong_v to_o that_o season_n which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v about_o the_o six_o vial_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o lamb_n bride_n and_o therefore_o by_o this_o harvest_n happy_o may_v be_v prefigure_v the_o gather_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o further_a enlargement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n but_o the_o most_o universal_a conquest_n of_o all_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o vision_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o seven_o or_o last_o vial._n 17._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v omit_v vers_fw-la 15._o as_o needless_a because_o the_o reaper_n there_o be_v christ_n himself_o which_o imply_v his_o immediate_a assistance_n in_o that_o work_n but_o this_o angel_n be_v himself_o to_o be_v vintager_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o heaven_n to_o intimate_v his_o heavenly_a mission_n that_o he_o be_v send_v from_o god_n and_o immediate_o assist_v by_o his_o spirit_n the_o appearance_n of_o which_o reign_n of_o the_o spirit_n will_v be_v eminent_a under_o this_o seven_o vial_n which_o contemporize_v with_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n with_o a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n this_o angel_n also_o have_v a_o sharp_a sickle_n which_o fit_o answer_v to_o the_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o white_a horse_n both_o of_o they_o signify_v the_o cut_a convictiveness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n in_o the_o powerful_a minister_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n 18._o and_o another_o angel_n come_v out_o from_o the_o altar_n which_o have_v power_n over_o fire_n the_o altar_n as_o elsewhere_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o martyrdom_n and_o here_o be_v mention_n of_o fire_n because_o that_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n be_v so_o frequent_o inflict_v by_o that_o murderous_a and_o idolatrous_a church_n of_o rome_n upon_o the_o faithful_a witness_n of_o christ_n who_o bear_v testimony_n against_o the_o abomination_n of_o that_o bloody_a synagogue_n and_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a cry_n to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o sharp_a sickle_n namely_o for_o vengeance_n against_o this_o den_n of_o cruel_a murderer_n and_o idolater_n say_v thrust_v in_o thy_o sharp_a sickle_n and_o gather_v the_o cluster_n of_o the_o uine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o grape_n be_v full_o ripe_a that_o be_v some_o be_v in_o full_a ripeness_n and_o readiness_n for_o conversion_n and_o for_o other_o their_o sin_n be_v full_o ripe_a for_o utter_v destruction_n and_o confusion_n but_o i_o conceive_v this_o vision_n respect_v more_o especial_o the_o former_a which_o yet_o involve_v the_o destruction_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o latter_a 19_o and_o the_o angel_n thrust_v in_o his_o sickle_n into_o the_o earth_n and_o gather_v the_o uine_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o great_a wine-press_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v man_n be_v press_v in_o conscience_n upon_o the_o sharp_a conviction_n of_o the_o powerful_a minister_n of_o christ_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o themselves_o be_v kindle_v in_o they_o as_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o corinthian_n concern_v the_o like_a conviction_n 7.11_o what_o carefulness_n it_o wrought_v in_o you_o what_o indignation_n what_o vehement_a desire_n what_o revenge_n here_o christ_n who_o be_v say_v to_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o god_n wrath_n alone_o tread_v and_o squeeze_v out_o the_o corrupt_a blood_n of_o edom._n and_o in_o the_o vision_n which_o be_v parallel_n to_o this_o chap._n 19_o his_o vesture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dip_v in_o blood_n and_o that_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o these_o two_o vision_n tend_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n 20._o and_o the_o wine-press_n